《Savage Hunt》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Chapter One: Calling Home


    Tillie


    Holding the phone up to my ear, I took a deep breath. I had spent the morning talking with my best friend


    and now I knew that taking a break was going to help me sort through everything that I had learned.


    Shifters, mates, sex demons.


    It was all so wild that these things were in my life and I hadn¡¯t known about them.


    I knew that Charity was worried that I wasn¡¯t going toe back if I left, but I knew that I had to. I


    couldn¡¯t hide out at my parent¡¯ske house forever. Hiding from everything that I had learned about the


    world forever, no matter how appealing that idea sounded. I had a job that I liked and while Tristian was


    cool with a lot of things; but I doubted that he would be cool with me never showing up to work again.


    ¡°Hello.¡± My stepfather said, answering my mother¡¯s phone.


    Damn, I had hoped that I wouldn¡¯t have to talk to him. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t like Scott or anything. My


    mom had married him when I was a teenager and he doted on her and treated me like I was his


    daughter.


    He just tended to talk, a lot.


    ¡°Hey Scott, is mom around?¡± I asked, bringing my thumb up to my mouth and worrying my thumbnail.


    ¡°She went to the gym, kiddo. identally grabbed my phone instead of hers. Anything I can help you


    with?¡± He asked and I could hear banging in the background before he let out a low hiss. ¡°Damn that


    hurt?¡±


    ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, dropped a wrench on my foot.¡± He answered and I moved deeper into my apartment to sit on the


    couch.


    ¡°Ouch, let me guess you were barefoot? Working on your baby?¡± I asked, trying not to smile. Scott had a


    Mustang that was older than I was that he¡¯d been working for as long as I could remember but it still


    wasn¡¯t running.


    ¡°You know me too well, Tillie.¡± He chuckled and I could picture him in the garage hobbling over to sit on


    one of the metal bar stools that sat at his workbench. Tools spread out and the surface disorganized to


    everyone but him.


    ¡°I was wondering if you guys were cool with me going out to theke house for a few days?¡± I asked,


    worrying my thumbnail with my teeth before pulling my hand away. It was a bad habit and something that


    I only did when I was stressed out and I knew that I needed to stop it or I wasn¡¯t going to have any nails


    left.


    ¡°Sure, kiddo. Did you want us toe with you? I¡¯m sure your mom would love to see you?¡± Scott said


    and I shook my head before realizing that he couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°No, I just wanted to get away for a bit by myself. I¡¯ll clean it up before I leave.¡± I said, hoping that it would


    be okay with him. While spending time with him and mom was always fun, I didn¡¯t want to deal with her


    questions right now.


    Or her asking how things were with Jake. I didn¡¯t want to tell her what happened between the two of us,


    or what I had happened afterwards. That was something that had me anxious. It was one thing to tell


    your parents that you were dating one guy. It was another thing to tell them that what you thought was


    going to be a one-night stand had turned into so much more and you were practically married to three.


    -Let alone the fact that they were shifters.


    ¡°Sure, Tillie. You know you don¡¯t have to clean it up before you leave. We know you¡¯re not throwing any


    wild keggers out there.¡± Scott said and I could hear the smile in his voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind cleaning it up. Thank you, Scott, tell mom I love her.¡±


    ¡°Any time, kiddo. I¡¯ll let her know you called. Drive safe and be careful out there.¡±


    Scott¡¯s words made me smile. It was the little things that showed me he cared. He had stepped up to fill


    in the father role and


    20:23


    Chapter One: Calling Home


    (Lv.1


    though I had resisted it at first. I was d that I had given him a chance. He loved my mom and me.


    We said our goodbyes before I hung up the phone. Letting out a sigh, I leaned my back. Sinking into the


    well-worn cushions of my couch. At least I could count on my parents to still be the same as they always


    had.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I looked around my apartment. Jason had said that he wanted me to move my things into their house but


    I couldn¡¯t picture myself giving this ce up. It wasn¡¯t big, just a tiny one-bedroom apartment with


    eggshell colored walls and beige carpet.


    It was my space, though. I had decorated the living room with cheap white bookshelves filled with all of


    my favorite novels and nts hung up in front of the balcony¡¯s sliding door. The paintings on the walls


    were ones that Charity, Jake, and I had done together when Jake and I had first started dating. There


    were so many happy memories here for me and I wasn¡¯t ready to say goodbye to them yet.


    I didn¡¯t have a television in the room. I preferred to read or if I watched movies, it was usually at Charity¡¯s


    house. She had her living room set up with an over sized couch and a television that was huge. The


    ckout curtains over her windows gave it the feel of being at the theater and I loved spending time with


    her watching cheesy romance movies or super low-budget horror.


    If I moved in with Jason, Ryan, and Travis, I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do with my nts. I wasn¡¯t


    going to give them up, that was for sure. The guys were just going to have to learn to live with them and


    maybe a few more. It was something that had driven my mom crazy. Anytime she would go out, I would


    sneak in another nt until our kitchen was full of them.


    They made me happy though and I mean, who doesn¡¯t love pretty green things growing?


    Pushing myself up from the couch, I went to the kitchen and filled up my water pitcher. I walked back into


    the living room, watering my nts and talking to them. Telling them about the night that I¡¯d had. Letting


    them know that I was going to be gone for a few days, but I would text Charity toe water them while


    I was gone.


    When I was happy with the care that they had gotten, I made my way back to the kitchen. Feeling lighter


    than I had before. I grabbed a dish towel from beneath the sink, drying the ss pitcher off before putting


    it back in ce.


    I made a mental list of all of the things that I needed to do before I left. The first thing that I needed was a


    shower. After that, I was going to call my boss and beg him for a few days off.


    Maybe I could bribe him with the offer to work overtime when I got back?

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter Two: Red silk and bittersweet feelings


    I walked down the hallway towards my bedroom. Holding my phone in my hand as I looked down at the


    screen. Worrying my lower lip with my teeth. How was going to tell my boss that I needed time off?


    Charity had told me what he was and I was worried that it would make me act weird around him. That he


    would know that I knew what he was. Sure, he was hot and I would be lying if I said that I had never


    thought about sleeping with him.


    Not that I would, before I had been in a rtionship with Jake. Now I was figuring things out with Jason,


    Ryan, and Travis. Even though I wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, I knew that I wasn¡¯t going to sleep with


    my boss.


    There was something about him and I guessed that being a demon. Everyone felt that pull around him.


    He was a sex demon so it only made sense. It wasn¡¯t like I was going to act on it or anything, but the


    thought was there at the back of my mind.


    Shaking my head, I pushed open the door to my room. Everything looked just the same as it had


    yesterday afternoon. My bed was neatly made with the purple and white quilt that mom had given me for


    Christmasst year.


    The framed picture of Jake and me from our first date sat on my nightstand. Our smiling faces looked up


    at me, it had been a good night. We had gone to see some action movie that he wanted to see. I looked


    at his face, trying to see if I could find any traces of the animal that I knew was lurking beneath his skin. I


    didn¡¯t see any, he looked just like he normally did.


    I wished that he had told me what he was.


    I didn¡¯t love him and I knew that he didn¡¯t love me, but we had cared about each other. And maybe, if I


    had known, it would hurt less thinking about him like this. I was d that he had found his mate and I


    had not been lying when I told him that I wanted him to be happy. But that didn¡¯t take away from the hurt


    that I felt seeing that small reminder of him.


    We had gotten to talk early this morning and it felt like I had better closure with him. Maybe one day we


    could go back to being


    friends. We had been before, my friendship with him had been easy.


    Just like it was with Charity. It made me wonder if they were part of the same pack or maybe there was


    some super secret shifter club and they all knew each other. That thought upset me and I tried not to


    overthink it, but here I was overthinking everything and romancing the past.


    Walking over to the white wooden nightstand beside my bed, I flipped the picture face down so that I


    didn¡¯t have to look at Jake and me. It was best not to think about things like that. If I did I was never


    going to get past not knowing for so long and I didn¡¯t want to be upset at him and Charity.


    I plugged my phone into the charger, sitting it down on the nightstand before making my way over to the


    matching dresser Opening the top drawer, I reached in, grabbing a sports bra and tossing it onto the bed


    with a pair of panties. They weren¡¯t sexy little panties that Travis had taken off of mest night and


    shoved in his pocket.


    These were thefortable cotton panties that were the least sexy thing that I owned. I wasn¡¯t trying to


    be sexy today. Right now I just wanted to befortable.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I tossed a few more pairs of panties and bras onto the bed before squatting down. A gasp slipped from


    my lips as the muscles in my thighs trembled. I was so sore, but I needed to move around to help them


    loosen up or I was going to hurt worse.


    Lowering myself down, I pulled open the bottom drawer. Grabbing a few pairs of yoga pants and some


    tank tops.


    I clutched the clothing to my chest, resting my hand on the dresser as I closed the drawer. I could do this,


    it wasn¡¯t like I could stay down here like this forever. A part of me wanted to justy down on the floor


    and let my body hurt as much as my feelings hurt. I wasn¡¯t going to do that, but I did think about it.


    Taking a deep breath, I pushed myself to stand, wondering if I could take another pain reliever as my


    muscles screamed in protest. Damn, I had never been this sore after sex before. Then again I had never


    had a foursome, that might be the cause of it?


    Moving over to the bed, I dumped my clothes on before heading over to the closet. I stretched up onto


    the balls of my feet. Grabbing my overnight bag from the top shelf. I pulled it down. There was a weight


    to it, I opened the bag looking inside at the lingerie.


    The bright shades of red silk peeked up at me from the depths of the ck bag. It filled me with


    bittersweet feelings.


    0.00%


    20:23


    Chapter Two: Red silk and bittersweet feelings


    Lv.1


    Jake and I had taken a weekend away. I had thought the trip was just for us, but his friends had shown


    up and I had never gotten to where the sexy little number that was in the bag.


    When I got home from the trip, I had left it in my overnight bag, not wanting to think about the trip again. I


    had thought that it was going to be a romantic getaway for the two of us and I had been so hurt when his


    friends had shown up.


    I didn¡¯t take it out of the bag. Maybe I would wear it just for myself at theke house? I should be able to


    enjoy pretty things without worrying about wearing them for someone else.


    Taking my bag over to the bed, I shoved my clothes inside. When I was happy with how everything was


    sorted, I stripped off Jason¡¯s clothing. Tossing them into the white stic hamper beside my dresser


    before making my way to the bathroom. A hot shower sounded like a great idea to rx muscles that


    were sore from overuse.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter Three: Thoughts of the hunt


    Travis


    I sat in front of Jason¡¯s desk, watching him tap away at the keyboard. His eyes were glued to the


    computer screen and the muscle in his jaw tensing and flexing like he was grinding his teeth together.


    His gray eyes moved over the screen as he researched our mate with the information that Ryan and I


    had given him.


    This was the kind of thing that Jason was good at. The kind of thing that he enjoyed. Sure, he was


    fucking great at taking care of the pack and making sure that we were all safe. And the tattoos he could


    create were works of damn art on flesh.


    My own skin had been his canvas and I was far from done with letting him tattoo me.


    This was something that he was good at. This was the way that he wanted to start his hunt.


    The hunt for our mate. ¨C


    Fuck me, just thinking about hunting Tillie had me all fucking excited for when I caught my prize. I shifted


    in my seat, trying to keep myself still so that I wouldn¡¯t drive Jason crazy with my restlessness.


    It didn¡¯t work, I crossed and uncrossed my legs again. Bouncing my foot against my knee. Trying to let


    out some of the energy that was building up inside of me. It didn¡¯t help.


    ¡°Travis, you should go shift.¡± Jason said, looking over the top of hisputer screen at me. He lifted a


    blonde eyebrow at me and I could tell that he was trying not to make it an order. That didn¡¯t mean that he


    wouldn¡¯t if I pissed him off.


    ¡°Nah man, I¡¯m good.¡± I said, bringing my hands together and draping them over my middle.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You sure?¡± He asked before his lips twitched. I would have missed it if I wasn¡¯t paying attention to him.


    ¡°Yes, alpha I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Travis, that¡¯s the ninth time you have changed positions in thest three minutes.¡± He pulled his hands


    away from the keyboard. Lacing his fingers together and resting them on his desk as he straightened his


    shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just ready.¡± I said, uncrossing my legs and bracing my hands on the armrests of the chair. I


    put my feet t onto the floor, trying to shake off the anxious feeling that had been eating at me all


    morning.


    My beast was just as excited about the chase as I was and he was making it hard for me to control


    myself. The wolf wanted to hunt her. The chanting of the word ¡°mate¡¯ grew louder in my head with each


    passing minute until it felt like a howl.


    How could Ryan and Jason btand this? Wasn¡¯t their wolf doing the same thing to them?


    I dragged my hands over the tops of my thighs, feeling the muscles flex beneath my fingertips. My wolf


    was making it so hard for me to sit still.


    ¡°Travis.¡± Jason said and I felt pressure move over my skin as his tone lowered. He tilted his head down,


    his gray eyes pinning me in ce.


    Fuck me, my breath caught in my throat at the look in his eyes. Jason was going all sir on me. Not that I


    minded it, just right now my control was so frayed that I didn¡¯t know if I would be able to handle it.


    I closed my eyes, sucking in a deep breath. I should just be honest with him, we were bound together


    through Tillie and he was my alpha. I knew that I could trust him.


    **Fine, I¡¯m not okay.¡± I huffed, pushing myself to stand.


    I gave in to the need to move. Walking over to the door before turning around and making a path in front


    of Jason¡¯s desk towards the window that overlooked the driveway. ¡± I know you said we were going to


    give her a head start. That we were going to go in blind, well, sort of blind after you figure out where she


    is. But fuck, I¡¯m so ready for this.¡±


    ¡°I understand how you are feeling.¡± Jason said, his tone softening a little and I wanted to go to his desk


    and throttle him. How could he be so calm if he understood how I was feeling?


    0.00%


    20:23 ¨C


    Chapter Three: Thoughts of the hunt


    Lv.1


    ¡°Do you? You and Ryan seem to be holding it together so much better than me. All I want to do is go


    after her and catch her.¡± didn¡¯t need to let him know that I wanted to figure out what was bothering her so


    much.


    He probably already knew it.


    Something had been bothering me all morning and I didn¡¯t know how to fix it. I just knew that I wanted to


    do whatever it took to make Tillie feel better. To make her smile at me like she hadst night at my bar.


    The way she patted her eyes up at me before smiling that sexy, shy smile at me. It made me miss her


    more.


    I wished she was here with me right now. With us. Maybe then I would feel better. We would all feel


    better.


    It was bothering Ryan too, but he had left Jason and me alone while he took care of training the others,


    The guy never took a break off from it, but I knew that it made him happy. That it was a way for him to


    give back to the pack. He wasn¡¯t like Jason and me. Ryan would never be an alpha, well, he would never


    be an alpha anywhere outside of the bedroom. In there he was all daddy dom and I fucking loved it.


    The training was something that Ryan was damn good at. I had lost count of how many times he had


    kicked my ass on the training mat. Though now if he and I trained together. Things would be different.


    paced back towards the door, thinking about my mates before making a loop back towards the window.


    That almost nervous energy changed into something else and frolled my shoulders, my walk bing


    more of a prowl as I thought about how different things would be.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter Four: She¡¯s human


    When Ryan and I trained together, I was going to give in a bit easier. Well, not all the time. I couldn¡¯t


    make it too easy for him or it wouldn¡¯t be as fun as it had been before.


    I knew that soon I was going to let him pin me down in a different way. A way that was going to lead to


    both of us panting and hot for each other.


    I could just imagine how he would look, his long hair pinned back, or maybe he would leave it down so


    that it fell around the two of us. Trapping me with his scent. Sweat dripping from his skin as he hovered


    over me. His hands pinning my shoulders down to the mats that lined most of the training room floor. His


    hard erection pressed against mine, sending delicious sparks of pleasure through my body.


    Fuck, I needed to get myself under control or I was going to hunt Ryan down and act out that little


    fantasy.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t react very well if I interrupted his training session for a round. Then again, maybe


    he would punish me?


    A shiver worked its way through my body and I looked out the window, rolling my head from side to side.


    Listening to the pops my neck made as it cracked. That could be fun, having him spank me like he had


    our mate.


    I had never let anyone spank me. Not that I was against it or anything, it was just something I usually did.


    But the thought of having his hands on my body like that. His hand moving over my bottom before he


    pulled it back to leave sharp stinging ps against my ass and the back of my thighs.


    Fuck


    It made my dick twitch to life just thinking about it. The only thing that would make my little fantasy better


    was if Tillie joined us.


    I bet her cheeks would flush with that pretty little blush of hers. The soft scent of her cherry candy-like


    arousal perfuming the air around us as she sat on the weight bench watching us. I wanted to think that


    she would join in on the fun, or maybe she would want to watch.


    If we got to act on this, I hoped she would join in. I wanted to feel her hands on my body, to touch her for


    Ryan to watch the two of us together.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if working out was something that she enjoyed, but maybe we could help make it fun for


    her. Not that I wanted to change anything about my curvy little mate, I just wanted her to be able to take


    care of herself if we weren¡¯t around.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me too,¡± Jason¡¯s voice was low. It didn¡¯t matter, I could hear his words just fine in the quiet of


    his office. Like they were a hammer. The wheels on hisputer chair squeaked as he rolled back away


    from the desk. ¡°I know that she is upset and everything in me wants to go to her and try to fix it. To show


    her what happens if she thinks she can run from us, even if it¡¯s for a few days.¡±


    ¡°You want to tie her up again, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked, biting my lower lip as I turned to look at him. My mind


    was going wild with the possibilities of that, of how it would feel to hunt her with someone else. I knew it


    would add apetitive element to the hunt for our mate.


    ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t want to drive her further away and it just might. She needs time without us. No matter


    how hard it is.¡± He smirked at me, his eyes darkening before he spoke. ¡°Besides, it will make the hunt all


    the more thrilling if we let the anticipation build.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I didn¡¯t understand what he meant. How could she need time away from us? We had spent our


    whole lives looking for her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jason asked, his head resting against the back of his chair.


    ¡°Why does she need time away from us?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get it at first either, but Ryan reminded me of something that I keep forgetting about our mate.¡±


    Jason said, ucing his fingers and standing up.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    *Tillie is human.¡± Jason said, like it was the easiest thing to remember in the world. Which I didn¡¯t get, of


    course, we knew she was human. She didn¡¯t smell like a shifter, she didn¡¯t move like one. She was


    graceful but it wasn¡¯t the rolling walk of a predator that


    Chapter Four: She¡¯s human


    we all seemed to have.


    ¡°Jason, we don¡¯t forget that. We can¡¯t.¡± I said, speaking slowly. I didn¡¯t know if he was being dense or


    what?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, we do. Think about it, Travis.¡± He said, moving closer to me and looking out the window. ¡°We were


    brought up in this life. Knowing that somewhere out there was a fated mate that the goddess made for


    us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said, tilting my head to the side as I thought about what he was saying.


    ¡°We were all told those stories of how when you meet your mate, you just know. You feel that instant


    spark, that connection. She¡¯ s human.¡± He said and for once I stayed quiet, listening to what my alpha


    had to say. ¡°She didn¡¯t grow up knowing that we were looking for her. That we were out there. That


    shifters even existed beyond the realm of make-believe stories. That may be the ones who mated with


    her, would mate with each other.¡±


    His eyes flicked down to the mark on the side of my neck. He was fucking right. I hadn¡¯t thought about it


    that way. My shoulders slumped and I looked away from Jason. It all made sense to me now, how she


    had acted this morning. What she was feeling.


    Yesterday, she hadn¡¯t known about mates and shifters. And here we were dumping it all in herp


    because she was ours. I wanted to kick my own ass. I hadn¡¯t thought about how all of that would make


    my sweet girl feel.


    Turning away from Jason, I made my way to the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Tillie and hope she picks up.¡± I said, twisting open the doorknob and stepping out into


    the hallway. I hoped that


    she would talk to me, I wanted to exin so much to her. To help her understand what all of this meant.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter Five: Matilda, please pick up


    Tillie


    Toweling off my hair, I stepped out of the bathroom. I had taken a super long, hot shower. Taking special


    care to clean the bite marks that Jason, Travis, and Ryan had left on me. I had coated them with


    Neosporin, hoping that it would help lessen the scarring that I knew was going to happen.


    I didn¡¯t know why the bites hadn¡¯t hurt as bad as they looked. The marks had bruises around them, my


    skin was covered with molted shades of green and purple. They looked like they had happened days


    ago. They weren¡¯t as tender as I thought they would


    be.


    If I hadn¡¯t known that they were only a day old, I would have assumed that they were days, if not weeks,


    healed. They were healing so much faster than any scrapes or cuts that I had ever gotten before, and I


    didn¡¯t know if that was some neat side effect of being mated to shifters or what. I just wished that it had


    helped heal my sore body the same way.


    I couldn¡¯t win them all.


    | clutched my toiletry bag beneath my arm, taking it over to the bed and putting it into my overnight bag


    before zipping up the golden zipper of the ck and white bag.


    The mirror on the back of the bathroom showed me my reflection. The white bandages on my neck were


    a sharp contrast against my skin, shing with my ck tank top and gray yoga pants. I had taken the


    time to clean and bandage the marks, even if they were healing. It would suck if they got infected


    because all three of my mates seemed to enjoy licking those marks.


    Just thinking about how it felt when Ryan¡¯s tongue had moved over the mark made my body tighten. It


    had been just as good when Travis had bitten my bottom, his tongue soothing over the skin, making


    pleasure shoot through my body.


    Just thinking about how it felt made my heart race and my body ache for them. To feel Jason¡¯s hands


    guiding my hips as he sucked the flesh between his teeth before sinking his sharp fang-like teeth into


    me.


    Damn it, if I kept thinking like this, I was going to give in and go back to them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The heat of the shower had rxed me, easing some of the aching I had felt earlier. But it was nothing


    compared to the heat that I felt rising along my skin just thinking about how I felt when I was with them.


    Rolling my shoulders, I dragged my tongue over my lips. I pulled the towel away from my hair, taking it


    over to the hamper and hanging it on the side. It was full of my work clothes, all boring office clothes that


    made me feel frumpy and unsexy.


    I hoped that Jason, Ryan, and Travis never saw me in those outfits. If they were going to be around, then


    I was going to have to buy some clothes that didn¡¯t make me look like a librarian and not the hot kind.


    When I got back from my little trip, I was going to have to do some shopping and someundry. I had


    been putting it off most of the week just because I hated lugging the hamper down the three flights of


    stairs to the basement.


    Normally, this would be the day that I would take care ofundry and all of my household chores. But


    today, that felt like too much work and I was ready to get on the road.


    My phone chimed out from its ce on the nightstand filling up the silence with the happy tones. I


    dragged my fingers through my hair, trying to untangle the strands as I walked over to the nightstand.


    Looking down at the screen, a number shed across it that I didn¡¯t recognize. I picked the phone up,


    unplugging the charger as the call went to voicemail. I frowned as the screen shed, letting me know


    that I had five missed calls and four voicemail messages.


    Who could be calling? No one besides my mom left me voicemail messages. Everyone that I knew


    usually texted if I didn¡¯t answer.


    Sitting down on the bed, I worried my lower lip. Maybe it was Travis, Ryan, or Jason? Ryan had my


    number and I figured that he would probably share it with the others. My phone vibrated in my hand


    before letting out a chiming sound. Someone was texting me, maybe it was mom.


    0.00%


    20:24


    Chapter Five: Matilda, please pick up


    Scott did say that had left the house without her phone again. ¨C


    Leaning over, I unplugged the phone charger from the wall. Wrapping the cord up as I read the message


    on the screen.


    Unknown Number: Matilda, please pick up.


    I put the charger in my side pocket. Well, it wasn¡¯t a wrong number unless they were calling someone


    with the same name as me.


    Swiping my thumb over the screen to unlock it. I watched another message pop up on the screen. What


    if it was Ryan, Jason, or Travis?


    What was I going to say to them? I wasn¡¯t ready to tell them that I was going away yet. I was worried that


    if I did, they would try to


    change my mind and not give me the space that I needed to figure everything out.


    I wasn¡¯t ready to talk to them yet. I had nned to go through my sent text messages once I got to the


    lake house and let them know that I was okay. I didn¡¯t trust myself not to give in to them if they had asked


    me to stay.


    The phone buzzed again and I rubbed my feet against the hardwood floor. I could always just turn my


    phone off and ignore it until I got there but I still needed to call my boss. It had to be one of my mates.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter Six: Unknown number


    Mates.


    Just thinking about the three of them blew my mind. That such a thing as fated mates could be real and


    that I was one to three wolf shifters. It was crazy, shattering everything that I thought that I had known.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what my mom and Scott would think about all of this? That was if I ever got


    around to telling them about the men I was mated to.


    If I told them, I bet that mom would think that i had gone insane. I would think that I was if I were her.


    After hearing that, I would probably start looking into checking me into a mental hospital. I couldn¡¯t me


    her if she did.


    Just thinking about it made me feel like I was in some crazy episode of True Blood. I would have said


    Buffy the Vampire yer, but I don¡¯t remember ever seeing any crazy foursomes. Though the vampires


    did give off those vibes, those yummy, yummy vibes that screamed of great sex between all of them.


    Angel and Spike included.


    Wait, were vampires real? Fuck, they probably were. I was going to have to find out if I needed to start


    carrying holy water around at night. If I bumped into any, my lucktely wasn¡¯t looking too good. I didn¡¯t


    want to be a tasty treat for some vampire.


    Though with everything that had happened, if I did they would probably say that I was their mate too.


    My phone buzzed in my hand and I fumbled with the stic rectangle, almost dropping it before looking


    back at the screen. I


    dragged my thumb over the red circle, rejecting the call.


    Letting out a long sigh, I pulled my legs up onto the bed. What would happen if I didn¡¯t tell my mom about


    them being shifters but introduced her and Scott to them as my boyfriends? Would that be something


    that they would be okay with?


    I mean, they had both liked Jake, even if Scott had been snarly and protective at our first dinner together.


    I could only imagine what he would say to Jason, who looked like he belonged on the cover of a mafia


    romance book; or Ryan, who was all hot daddy, drummer vibes. Or Travis whosee fuck me gaze


    was enough to be my undoing.


    Yeah, I didn¡¯t see him weing them in with a friendly handshake. I could see my mom freaking out


    and pulling out the sage to burn to cleanse the energy. Maybe she would hand me some rocks to keep in


    my pocket for protection.


    Then again, maybe they would work. I had heard crazier stuff in the past twenty-four hours. My phone


    chimed with a text message and I swallowed hard, my throat tightening and my stomach swirling. The


    unknown number shed across the screen again, this time giving me a hint of who it was.


    Unknown number: Sweets, please pick up. I know I fucked up and I¡¯m sorry.


    Well, that answered my question. The only person that called me sweets was Travis. What could he


    want? I mean, it was cool that he was starting to understand that I was upset. That I was hurt, but I was


    still worried that if I took the call I would give in and go back to the pack house with them.


    I wanted to go be with them, fucking being an independent woman.


    At least that¡¯s what my heart was telling me. My brain was another story, telling me that it was too fast.


    Too soon to be feeling the things that I was feeling with them. That amazing sex and orgasms were not


    the keys to asting healthy rtionship.


    And that¡¯s what they wanted.


    Ryan, Jason, and Travis had pretty much told me that they owned me, and deep down, I freaking loved


    it. I craved their words of praise and the dirty way they ordered me to do what they wanted as I had


    never wanted anything in my life.


    I wanted their attention.


    I wanted them to fuck me like they hated me, yet hold me close afterwards. To tell me that I was a good


    girl.


    Moving my thumb over the screen, I switched my phone to silent. I didn¡¯t open the texts, but I watched


    them sh across the screen. If I selected them, Travis would know I had seen them. I wasn¡¯t ready to


    talk to him or the others.


    Chapter Six: Unknown Number


    Lv.1


    I worried that if I did, that hearing his voice would make me want to go to him. It was already hard


    enough not being with them. Being away from them felt like a piece of me was missing and I didn¡¯t know


    how to exin it. It was like someone had cut off a limb that I didn¡¯t know I had and I was just trying to


    keep going.


    To push through and ignore the difort it was causing me.


    Travis: Matilda, please talk to me.


    I shook my head, tucking my phone into the front pocket of my overnight bag with the charger. When I


    got to theke house, then I would call him back.


    Pushing myself to stand, I walked over to the closet. Opening the door and stepping inside of the small


    space. I grabbed my ck and white running shoes from the shoe rack on the floor. They were the shoes


    that I wore when I went to the gym with Charity and while they werefortable; I didn¡¯t use them


    enough.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I figured once I got to the house, I could take a walk around theke to try and clear my head. There


    were plenty of walking paths on the property that I could spend days exploring them all if I wanted to.


    Losing myself in the thick woods and the dense forest that surrounded the peaceful lookingke.


    Maybe it would help? Everything was just so jumbled when I thought about Jason, Ryan, and Travis. I


    didn¡¯t know what I was


    going to do.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter Seven: Bumping into Dragons


    Maybe Charity was right with what she had said when we were cleaning up after breakfast. I didn¡¯t want


    to feed into her worries, but the idea of staying at the cabin longer was a tempting thought.


    I slipped on my running shoes, grabbing my overnight bag by the leather handles, and hefting it off of the


    bed. I had just packed a fewfortable things for the next few days along with the sexy bra and panty


    set that Jake had never gotten to see me in.


    Walking out of my bedroom, I closed the door. Something about leaving, even if only for a short time, felt


    like I was saying goodbye.


    I knew that if I wanted to stay longer, Scott and mom would let me. If I asked, he would probably let me


    stay there for free. I just hated to do that. I didn¡¯t like leaning on them that much. Even though they would


    probably offer it to me.


    My parents had told me before that they always felt better when someone was in the house. Which I


    could understand. It was in the middle of nowhere and even though no one had messed with it there was


    always the worry. If they did, my parents wouldn¡¯t know for weeks at least.


    Scott liked to take fishing trips to theke. He told me that he had beening to fish there with his


    parents when he was a kid. That his dad had grown up in the house, running through the woods as a


    child until night would fall.


    My mom liked being outdoors, but the woods out there gave her the creeps. She said she could feel


    things out there and it wasn¡¯t something that mom enjoyed so when he go on his trips to the house. She


    and I would usually get together and lounge around the pool at their house, or go to the local shops and


    look at pretty rocks. When I was younger, she called it our girl time. Saying that Scott just needed to


    connect with nature.


    I loved my mom, but sometimes she could be a real hippy.


    Making my way into the living room, I grabbed my purse and my keys off the couch. I shuffled the bags


    around in my hand, listening to my cell phone make another loud buzzing sound in the pocket. I wasn¡¯t


    going to give in.


    I walked over to the front door, undoing the locks before stepping into the hallway. Locking up the door, I


    looked at the nts sitting on the white wooden table by the front door. Kicking myself that I had


    forgotten to water them. When I got to my jeep. I would text Charity to see if she wouldn¡¯t mind doing it


    for me.


    Then I would call my boss and pray that he would let me take time off. I had a few weeks of paid time off


    and maybe I could sweet talk him into letting me use some of it on short notice.


    I made my way down the darkened hallway, with its pale yellow walls and maroon carpet that shed


    painfully together. The apartment wasn¡¯t the prettiest, but the rent was so low that I couldn¡¯t pass it up.


    The neighborhood wasn¡¯t that great either, but this ce was just a stop on the way for me. Letting me


    put money into the bank to save up for something better.


    Two men passed me in the hallway, eyeing me with eyes that seemed to glow in the dim lights that lined


    the way. A chill went up my spine as I moved to the other side of the walkway, trying to avoid them.


    They were both wearing ck hoodies and jeans. One of them had dark auburn hair that was pulled


    back into a braid. The other had bleached blonde hair with dark roots that looked like he had been


    running the strands through his fingers too much.


    They were both tall and slightly dangerous looking. I swallowed hard, picking up my pace and the


    redheaded one¡¯s lips twitched into a ghost of a smile. Sharp fang-like teeth peeked out from behind his


    full lips.


    Golden eyes tracked my movements and I felt a spike of fear move through me. I swallowed hard, my


    bag brushing against the wall.


    ¡°Rx, we¡¯ve got kittens at home and you are imed.¡± The redhead spoke and I looked into his golden


    eyes that seemed almost bird like. His gaze moved down to the bandages on my neck before the blond


    tucked his hands into his hoodie pockets.


    ¡°Bash, don¡¯t tease her. We¡¯ve got shit to do..¡± He strolled past me, his jade eyes moved over me before


    dismissing me.


    ¡°Kaji. you ruin all my fun. She¡¯s pretty and it will piss off the wolves.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    20:24


    Chapter Seven: Bumping into Dragons


    LV.1


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell your mate and your brothers.¡± Kaji said over his shoulder, and Bash let out a long sigh.


    ¡°I hope he does. Those punishments can be such fun.¡± He winked at me before looking over at his friend.


    ¡°You should work on not being afraid, your fear is rather Tasty, if I didn¡¯t have my kitten at home, I


    wouldn¡¯t mind hunting you.¡±


    ¡°H, hu, hunting me?¡± I stammered, pressing myself against the wall. What the fuck was this guy?


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ve got a soft spot for redheads. But mine is at home pregnant with our offspring and I¡¯d rather


    not piss her off.¡± He smirked. ¡°See you around.¡±


    My body shook as I watched them walk down the hallway. I didn¡¯t know what they were, but I hoped I


    never saw them again. What type of creature could smell fear? They had to be some kind of shifter like


    my mates were. Or maybe they were vampires, but it was daylight outside still so I doubted that.


    I all but ran to the stairs, making my way down the three flights faster than I ever had before. When I got


    outside, my legs shook as I hurriedly made my way to my jeep. Pressing the key fob, I pulled the door


    open, throwing my things into the passenger seat before shoving my keys into the ignition and pulling out


    onto the street.


    Maybe I wouldn¡¯t being back to my apartment? After all, there was no telling what types of creatures


    hung out there now that I knew about them.


    Author¡¯s Note: Hope you guys enjoy the little Easter egg for owned by the Dragons

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter Eight: His favorite redhead in the office


    I drove until my heart wasn¡¯t racing anymore, almost like my body was on autopilot, taking me onto the


    highway that led to my parent¡¯ske house.


    When I came out of my shock, looked at the clock on the dashboard. It was close to four in the afternoon


    and I hoped that it would be a good time to call my boss. Reaching over to the passenger seat, I pulled


    my ck and white overnight bag up so that I could reach the small pocket on the side. I pinched the


    gold zipper and gave it a tug, opening the pocket before blindly digging around for my phone as I kept


    my eyes on the road.


    My fingers brushed against the smooth surface of the screen and I pulled the phone out, lifting it up and


    holding it against the steering wheel as I swiped my thumb across the screen. There were several


    missed calls and text messages from Travis, and one missed call from another number that I didn¡¯t


    recognize.


    Maybe it was Ryan or Jason?


    It wasn¡¯t like I wanted to talk to them either right now, but I liked the thought that they were calling me


    too. That all of them might be worried about me.


    I pressed the icon on my screen, pulling up my contacts. Scrolling through the list until I found my boss¡¯s


    name. I pressed the telephone symbol before pressing the speaker button. Sitting the phone into a cup


    holder in my center console, I listened to the ringing sound as I shot a prayer up to anyone who would


    listen that he would be okay with me taking some time off.


    If he wasn¡¯t, I may just tell him to fuck himself after the night I¡¯d had. Tristian and I were friends, but I was


    already at a crazy point and I knew that we had enough people to cover my workload as small as it was


    and I had covered for him when he needed me to.


    On the third ring, he answered, his voice groggy with sleep. ¡°Hello?¡±


    I sucked in a breath, ¡°Hey Tristan, sorry to bother you on the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Matilda, my favorite redhead in the office. I was just thinking about you.¡± Tristian said and I rolled my


    eyes. ¡°And your smile.¡±


    ¡°Tristian, I¡¯m the only redhead in the office.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you are my favorite. I take it this isn¡¯t just a social call?¡± He asked and I worried my lower lip


    with my teeth. Although if it is, I wouldn¡¯t be upset.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t, sorry I don¡¯t think I could handle anything more than a work call right now.¡± I said, hoping that I


    wasn¡¯t sharing too much with him. We were friends, but this wasn¡¯t something that I could not tell him


    about.


    *Matilda, are you okay? Do you need help? Where are you?¡± He asked, and I could hear the rustle of


    fabric as he pulled a shirt on and my cheeks went hot. Had he been sleeping naked?


    He was my boss and I didn¡¯t need to be thinking that way about him. It was just what Charity had told me


    about him being a sex demon that had me overly alert about him now. That and the wild night that i¡¯d had


    yesterday, it was like Jason, Ryan, and Travis had woken up something inside of me that craved their


    touch. Making me wonder if it was just something that was with them or how it would feel with other


    people. If I would feel the same pleasure.


    Guilt at the thought hit me hard and I shook.


    ¡°Matilda?¡±


    ¡°1. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just, I, I need to ask for a few days off?¡± I said, wincing at the way I stumbled over my


    words.


    ¡°You sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Tristian asked, worry was clear in his deep voice. Gone was the flirtatious


    teasing he had started with.


    This I could deal with. This didn¡¯t make me feel like I was thinking dirty thoughts about my boss.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve just had some family stuffe up.¡± I muttered. I hated that I was having to lie to him, but I


    felt like if I told him the truth, then he would know that Charity had told me what he was. I didn¡¯t want to


    get my friend in trouble or if it even would get her into trouble since she had told me what he was.


    For all I knew, there were secret shifterws and courts. And I couldn¡¯t imagine sending my best friend to


    a shifter prison if that was something that really existed. I would have to ask Charity when I texted her


    later.


    0.00%


    20:25


    Chapter Eight: His favorite redhead in the office


    Lv.1


    Tillie, is everything okay?¡± Tristian asked, pulling me from my thoughts and I drummed my fingers over


    the steering wheel softly, trying not to bite my nails.


    ¡°Yeah, if I can have the time off, I¡¯ll tell you about it on Wednesday, when I get back.¡± I said, not really


    sure how I was going to exin to my boss that I was overwhelmed from having three mates and


    needed time off to breathe. At least not without telling him that I now knew about supernatural stuff that


    was only supposed to be real in movies or books.


    ¡°I expect you to make it up to me when you get back.¡± Tristian said, his voice slipping into that light-


    hearted flirting that he always did and I rxed.


    ¡°I can work overtime?¡± I offered, feeling a little more normal now that he wasn¡¯t as worried about me.


    ¡°Late nights with my favorite redhead?¡± He chuckled a husky sound before answering. ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    *Tristian.¡± I chided and he let out augh.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you, Matilda. Be safe and I hope everything is okay with your family.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Tristian, I¡¯ll see you Wednesday.¡± I said, picking up my cell phone and ending the call.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter Nine: Helping a friend


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ryan


    Immed Aaron down onto the mat, pinning him into ce with a snarl. Agitation coursed through me as


    I looked at his golden eyes. I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with me, but I needed to get myself under


    control. I was upset and anxious.


    It felt like I needed to shift and run, but I had already done that this morning and the feeling was only


    growing stronger as the day went on. I leaned back, sitting on my ass as I looked at the brick walls of the


    training room. The mat was soft beneath me, its t, dark blue surface giving a little, letting me sink into


    the thin cushions. nting my feet onto the ground, I braced my forearms on my knees, gasping for air.


    Aaron propped himself up onto his elbow, his tattooed skin was slick with sweat. ¡°You okay, bro?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sorry. I think I am, I¡¯m just- there are a lot of feelings that I¡¯m not used to.¡± I said.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the bond?¡± Aaron asked, rolling onto his stomach. He nted his hands on to the


    ground and pushed up onto his knees. Kneeling beside me. ¡°Charity has been¡­ Worried and I know it¡¯s


    her and not me. Could that be what you are feeling?¡±


    ¡°I think so. It was worry and a bit of anxiety, but I figured when I got to talk to herter today I could


    maybe take her out just the two of us to talk about everything that¡¯s happened.¡± I dragged my fingers


    through the curly mess of my hair. During training, it hade loose and I hadn¡¯t bothered to pull it back


    up. Now it was damp with sweat, hanging around my shoulders and sticking to my skin. ¡°I just, I don¡¯t


    know how to fix it if she¡¯s running away. My wolf wants me to hunt her with the others but that¡¯s not what


    she needs. I saw her face this morning. What Tillie needs is time.¡±


    ¡°So give it to her. It¡¯s not like she can ignore the mating bond with you guys.¡± Aaron¡¯ said it like it was the


    easiest thing in the world. But his mate was a shifter too, not a human.


    Humans were strange creatures, most of them didn¡¯t believe that we were real and I could guess that


    everything was so new and different for Tillie. The things that she was feeling for us. The fact that she


    had slept with all of usst night, to say she might be overwhelmed, was an understatement.


    She was only human. Jason and I had talked about it on our way back to the pack house. Talking with


    him had rxed me some, pushing the worries away that had been nipping at my thoughts all morning.


    I had thought that after brunch, Tillie might call me, I had hoped that she would. But as I turned my head


    to look at the digital clock that hung on the training room¡¯s wall. I knew that she wasn¡¯t going to. At least,


    not anytime soon.


    I should have done a better job of taking care of her. Maybe then she wouldn¡¯t have felt the need to be


    away from us?


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just-¡± I paused, trying to think about how to exin what I was feeling to my friend and pack


    mate. ¡°I¡¯ve spent my entire life looking for my mate and when I find her, it¡¯s Tillie. And she¡¯s perfect and


    amazing, and she is all the things that I have ever wanted. All the things that I¡¯ve ever craved. The way


    she looks at me, that blush of hers. Damn, it¡¯s just, it¡¯s hard to not be around her. I want to touch her all


    the time.¡±


    ¡°I get that, Ryan. I really do.¡± He said, leaning back to rest his bottom on his heels. His hands were t


    on the tops of his thighs and his back was straight. I doubted that Aaron realized what he was doing, but


    he was in the perfect pose of submission to me.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked, lifting an eyebrow as I crossed my legs and turned so that I was facing him.


    Straightening my shoulders so that I could focus my attention on him, we didn¡¯t have a sexual


    rtionship but sometimes that wasn¡¯t what being a dom was about. Sometimes it was just being strong


    for another person, giving them the space to lean on you when they needed to.


    ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed. I thought that training would help after our run this morning, but it hasn¡¯t.¡± Aaron said,


    his hazel eyes fixed on me. ¡°I¡¯m trying not to worry you about it, but damn. It¡¯s hard. Yesterday I didn¡¯t


    think when we went to y at the club that I would find my mate. That everything would change so fast.¡±


    ¡°Were you not ready to find her, Aaron?¡± I asked, already knowing what he was going to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. You know I wanted to find my mate, we all do. It¡¯s just, that if I could live inside of her, I


    would. Being away from her hurts and I know that my love, my want. It can be like a riptide that will pull


    Charity under and I don¡¯t want her to lose herself because of me. I don¡¯t want her to drown in me.¡± His


    hazel eyes moved to my hands and I could feel for him. I was having the same feelings for Tillie.


    0.00%


    20:25


    Chapter Nine: Helping a friend


    Lv.1


    She was only human and I kept trying to remind myself of that and the others. I didn¡¯t want us to be the


    tide that pulled her down and took away the things in her that we would fall in love with.


    ¡°Aaron, you have to trust Charity enough to tell you when it¡¯s too much. Youing here and giving her


    space to breathe¡­ I bet that means a lot to her.¡± I said, reaching out and giving his wrist a pat. ¡°She


    seems like she¡¯ll make a good mate for you.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he looked at me. ¡°Thanks, Ry.¡±


    The door to the training room creaked open and I looked over, watching Travise into the room. His


    eyes flicked to Aaron and the way that my bandmate was sitting beside me, down to the hand that was


    resting on his wrist. His lips tightened together before his face went smooth. The bond that I shared with


    him red with jealousy before going cold.


    *Ryan.¡± His tone was cold and I knew that I was in trouble with my brat.


    Well, damn, it looked like I was in for a long afternoon.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter Ten: Reminding the brat


    Pulling my hand away from Aaron¡¯s wrist, I looked at Travis. ¡°Hey, Travis. We were just talking.¡±


    Travis looked between Aaron and me, his eyes narrowing as the door closed behind him with a soft click.


    It was kind of cute that he was feeling jealous over my friendship with Aaron, but he would need to get


    over that feeling real fast. If he couldn¡¯t trust me with my friends, then I didn¡¯t know how we were going to


    work.


    Aaron was my friend. At one time, he had been my submissive. We still easily fell into that role and I


    didn¡¯t think that would ever change. Aaron took better care of himself when it was for someone else. He


    did it for me as a dom, he would work out and remember to eat because when we had been in that


    dynamic. It was something that I had needed him to do.


    There was nothing sexual in our feelings towards one another. It wasn¡¯t the way that I cared about Tillie


    and Travis. I wanted my mates. I wanted to take care of them and for them to take care of me. Inside and


    out of the bedroom, I wanted them to push me like I would push them.


    ¡°Talking, right.¡± He said. His voice was carefully even and I wanted to let out a long sigh, but I held it in. It


    seems that my brat needed to be reminded of who he was to me.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll leave you two alone to sort this out,¡± Aaron said, pushing himself to stand and I shot him a


    re. His lips curved into a smile and he chuckled. ¡°See youter, bro.¡±


    Aaron walked over to Travis, stopping in front of him and looking at the marks on his neck. He was still


    smiling that shit-eating grin of his that was so cocky. Travis watched him, his green eyes growing dark


    and his skin rippling with his wolf. ¡°Aaron.¡±


    ¡°Rx, he¡¯s your mate and I have mine at home. I don¡¯t want your man, Travis.¡± Aaron said, reaching


    over and patting my mate¡¯s shoulder. His head tilted to the side, every so slightly showing the beta the


    soft tender flesh of his neck. ¡°When I said that I was happy for the two of you, I meant it.¡±


    Travis nodded, his dark eyes flicking over to the iming mark on Aaron¡¯s neck before moving back up


    to his eyes. I watched his shoulders rx and the hard lines of his face soften.


    ¡°Are we good, beta?¡± Aaron asked,


    ¡°Yeah, go home to your mate.¡± Travis answered and Aaron dipped his head to him before stepping


    around him and making his way over to the heavy wooden doors of the training room.


    pushed myself from the ground, standing tall and rolling my shoulders as I looked at Travis. His normally


    neat hair was a mess and it looked like he had been dragging his hands through the dark strands. His


    jaw was clenched as he watched me, his eyes were darker than normal. His name slipped from my lips,


    quietly but it still sounded loud in the big open space of the training room.


    ¡°Are you and Aaron


    ¡°No, I dominate him but not like I do for you and Tillie. I¡¯m not daddy for him.¡± I said, stepping off the


    training mats and onto the cold concrete floor.


    ¡°Good. Aaron is a friend and I would hate for that to change.¡±


    I stopped in front of him, brushing my fingers over the side of his cheek. Savoring the soft feel of his skin


    against my fingertips. The way touching him made sparks move through my body. It was so simr to


    how I felt when I touched Tillie. Different too, but still good. He didn¡¯t tilt his head into my touch the way


    that she did.


    No, Travis was going to make mefort him. I knew what my brat needed, even if he was struggling to


    let me take care of him. He didn¡¯t need to be jealous or Aaron. I tucked a lock of his hair behind his ears


    before moving my hand to grip the back of his neck. I pulled his face close to mine so that his warm


    breath moved over my lips. His pupils dted and I thought for a moment that he was going to try to fight


    me. ¡°I¡¯m only daddy for you and Tillie. No one else gets that from me.¡±


    His tongue darted out, swiping over his lips as his eyes moved down to my lips. The pulse in his neck


    beneath my thumb started to beat faster.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°So you and Aaron-¡± He started to say, but I cut him off.


    0.00%


    2026


    Chapter Ten: Reminding the brat


    Lv.1


    ¡°Not like this, never like this.¡± I said, stroking my thumb closer to the marks on the side of his throat. ¡°You


    and Tillie are enough for me.¡±


    He swallowed hard, his eyes moved up to meet mine. ¡°And Jason?¡±


    ¡°If it happens, it happens. If it doesn¡¯t, that¡¯s okay too.¡± I said, leaning closer to Travis. ¡°You and Tillie


    keep me plenty busy, brat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your brat.¡± He said, his voice deepened and he leaned closer to me. Pressing his lips to mine.


    I gripped the back of his neck tighter, moving my lips against his as I backed him up until his back hit the


    scarred wood of the door. His lips moved against mine in a fight as he tried to take control. Tried to show


    me that I was his.


    ¡°Mine.¡± I growled, nipping at his lips until he let out a hiss.


    Moving my fingers up, I scratched my nails against the nape of his neck. His lips parted in a moan and I


    moved my tongue into his mouth. Tasting and teasing every inch of his mouth until I felt him surrender to


    me. His hands moved to grip my waist and he rubbed himself against me.


    I was still worked up from training. Adrenaline coursed through my veins, feeding into what I was already


    struggling with. My wolf was on edge and ready to hunt Tillie down, but right now, Travis needed me and


    I needed him.


    I wished that Tillie was here so that she could join in, so that she could watch what I was about to do to


    our mate. To feel how ! was going to make him feel. Travis was mine, but I needed my baby girl, too.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter Eleven: Wants and Needs


    Travis¡¯ hands moved to my waist and I was d that I had taken my shirt off earlier. The way his fingers


    dug into the muscles of my torso, touching my bare skin like he was desperate for me, made me ache for


    him.


    I needed him, not having Tillie around was like torture. If I gave in to what my wolf wanted, she wouldn¡¯t


    be getting the space that she needed to sort through her feelings. I was d that I had Travis. That he


    would let me pour these feelings into him, this need.


    Our mate needed time to deal with everything that she was feeling, they were real things. She had just


    learned about shifters. That her ex-boyfriend was a shifter. That her best friend was a shifter and that


    had to be hard to hear. I could only imagine how I would feel if my entire world had been flipped upside


    down in less than twenty-four hours.


    Those were both people that she trusted and hoped that with time she would be able to forgive Charity. I


    didn¡¯t know how I felt about Jake and her being friendly with each other. The thought didn¡¯t give me the


    warm and fuzzy feelings. If she wanted to be friends with him, I would learn to deal with my feelings


    towards him. He wasn¡¯t her mate and I very much doubted that he would hurt his own mate by trying


    something with Tillie.


    It just filled me with a dark feeling, thinking about him touching her the way that we touched her. I knew


    that I needed to get over these feelings. They weren¡¯t healthy and my jealousy would only drive her


    further away. I couldn¡¯t add to her stress with that.


    We had already put so much on to her that she had not been prepared for. She didn¡¯t need to deal with


    how territorial wolves could be over their mates. My poor mate was already overwhelmed and she didn¡¯t


    need more to worry about.


    Later, I would call her. I was going to let her know that I was there for her, no matter what. That when she


    was ready to talk about everything, I would be here for her.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    If she didn¡¯t want to be mated to us, there was really nothing that I could do to change that, even if I


    wanted to. Which I didn¡¯t, but I would try to give her the space that she needed. I would try to get the


    others to give her space the best that I could. But they were alphas and I didn¡¯t know if either Jason or


    Travis would listen to me. It felt like it might be a losing battle trying to keep Travis from her.


    After Jason and I had talked, I knew that he now had a better understanding of what Tillie must be going


    through. Where her mind must be for her to want to run from us like this.


    Travis turned his head away from me and I nibbled my way down his jaw. His hands fumbled with the


    drawstrings of my shorts and I let out a low growl that made him go still.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing, brat?¡± I asked, tightening my fingers in the dark strands of his hair and


    giving them a tug so that his neck was drawn tense beneath my lips.


    ¡°Ryan. I need you.¡± He panted, his fingers shaking.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± I asked, rocking my hips against his thigh so that he could feel my erection. ¡°Is this


    what you need, brat?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Travis hissed through clenched teeth and I grabbed one of his hands, pinning it to the wall above


    his head.


    ¡°Is it because you need to hunt? Is that why you¡¯re all worked up?¡± I asked, pressing open mouthed


    kisses to his skin between each word. I had felt something through the bond that I had formed with him


    that I wasn¡¯t used to seeing or feeling from him.


    Yes, the jealousy was new. But it was expected we were newly mated and he had seen Aaron touching


    me. There was something else that had been eating at my mate for the past few hours. A worry that he


    couldn¡¯t seem to shake. An anxiety that was almost as bad as what I was getting from Tillie.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what had happened with him but I was going to figure it out. There was only so much I


    could take and right now! couldn¡¯tfort Tillie. But I could give Travis what he needed.


    ¡°Tell me what you need?¡± I ordered and Travis looked up at the ceiling. His adam¡¯s apple bobbing as he


    swallowed hard, I pulled my fingers from his hair. Trailing them over his skin until I reached his chin. I


    pinched his chin with my thumb and forefinger. Leaning back slightly. I forced him to look at me. ¡°Tell me,


    brat.¡±


    His green eyes met mine and in that moment, Travis looked so young. So vulnerable. He wasn¡¯t the


    alpha he had grown into. He wasn¡¯t Jason¡¯s beta, the one who handled everything for the pack when


    Jason was busy.


    Chapter Eleven: Wants and Needs


    He was just Travis.


    It was the way he had looked after he hade to the pack house. Alone and afraid that he was going


    to say or do the wrong thing. That the pack would reject him.


    ¡°She won¡¯t answer her phone and I, I hurt her.¡± He whispered, his hand moving away from the front of my


    shorts to rest on my hip. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t want me now?¡±


    ¡°Travis,¡± I breathed out, loosening my hold on his chin. ¡°Just give her time. Soon we¡¯ll all be together


    again and we can make things right.¡±


    ¡°But what if we can¡¯t?¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter Twelve: Theke house


    Tillie


    It felt like the air around me was changing as I drove along the road that led up to theke house. I didn¡¯t


    know what it was about this ce, but it always filled me with a feeling ofing home. A sense of


    peace that I didn¡¯t get anywhere else. It was like just being here in the woods, close to my stepdad¡¯s


    childhood home, was recharging my mental batteries.


    Thick trees lined the roads and even though I wasn¡¯t driving slow enough to see them, I knew that there


    were all kinds of wildlife creatures in the forest. It made me think of the wolf that I had seenst night.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Well, wolf wasn¡¯t quite right. She was a shifter and Jason had told me her name was Mira.


    Were their shifters out there in the woods, watching me now? I hoped there wasn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t want there to


    be, for now, I just wanted to rx and not think about anything that had happened yesterday and this


    morning.


    The people closest to me had lied to me and even though I had told Charity that we would be fine. I


    worried that we wouldn¡¯t be. She was a shifter and had kept that secret from me. My best friend had


    known that she was sending me off with two wolvesst night and she hadn¡¯t told me.


    It stung.


    Yes, it had been my choice to go with them. And I was a big girl, but I didn¡¯t have all the information she


    did. I didn¡¯t know what they were and a heads up would have been nice. If the roles were reversed, I


    didn¡¯t know if I would handle things the way that she had. I didn¡¯t have any secrets from her and it hurt


    that she would keep something this big from me.


    I didn¡¯t want to lose my best friend over this, but it was something that we were going to have to work


    out. Just like there were things that I was going to need to work out with Travis, Jason, and Ryan.


    Letting out a long sigh, I reached over, rolling the windows down to let the cool afternoon air feel the car.


    The air smelled crisp and clean, with hints of the forest that surrounded me. My hair was pulled into a


    messy bun on top of my head and the wind whipped around me and I took a deep breath, trying not to


    think about wolves, shifters, and everything else that could be out there that I was learning were real.


    I pulled into the driveway. It was a bit overgrown and I was going to have toe out here sometime


    soon and trim the trees back. The two-story log cabin came into view and I felt something inside of me


    rx. The wood was stained a deep dark brown and the shudders were painted a deep shade of green


    that made it just feel perfect. The way that it sat framed by thick pine trees looked picturesque.


    Just seeing theke house made my worries feel a little less like they were overwhelming. It brought me


    a sense of peace that right now I needed. Since my mom and Scott had gotten married when I was a


    teenager, we had spent a lot of summers here. The cabin was much too big for the three of us and mom


    wouldn¡¯t be giving Scott any children.


    It wasn¡¯t something that had ever seemed to bother my stepdad. Which I appreciated. It wasn¡¯t that I


    didn¡¯t want my mom and him to have any kids. I just knew that she couldn¡¯t. My birth had not been an


    easy one and a mix-up had happened during my mom¡¯s cesarean. She would never be able to have any


    more children after the doctor had removed her uterus.


    Growing up, I wished that things could be different. That something would happen and mom would get


    pregnant and be able to carry the baby to term so that I could have siblings. She never acted like not


    having more children bothered her, always telling me that I was more than enough for her. But I couldn¡¯t


    help but wonder if she could have more, would she?


    Scott had always told me that I was his daughter. That if he could have had one with mom, he wouldn¡¯t


    have asked for anything different. Well, maybe one that talked back less. He had never pushed mom


    about adopting or anything else like that. He was the best father figure that I could have asked for and he


    always made me smile when he joked around with me. There were plenty of times when I wished that he


    could be my dad.


    I knew that thiske house had been passed down to Scott from his father and I wasn¡¯t sure what he


    nned to do with the house when the time came for him. I hated thinking about it being sold off and a


    part of me hoped that he would leave it to me. That i could live out my dreams in this house.


    Waking up every morning and having coffee on the porch while watching the sunrise over theke. How


    the leaves turned into beautiful shades of reds and golds when the weather grew cold. It made me long


    for autumn and cold evenings sipping chai tea


    while I sat on the porch swing.


    Would Jason like that? Would Travis and Ryan? The three of us cuddled together on the porch, a nket


    thrown over our shoulders to fight off the chill that woulde into the air as the wind blew over the


    water. Watching the sun rise and set was one of my favorite things about being out here.


    I knew that I could spend the rest of my life here. Well, job permitting, I could spend the rest of my life


    here. I knew Tristian was cool with me taking a few days off. I doubted that he would be cool with me


    working remotely from the cabin. Or even if the inte would hold up to the zoom calls that I would


    need to make.


    Shifting the car into park, I killed the engine. Leaning over the steering wheel to look up at my parent¡¯s


    lake house with a smile on my face. It was good to be here again. If I did end up staying there, I knew


    that I was going to figure out a way to pay Scott back.


    Maybe I could find someone who knew how to fix cars and see about starting payments to them to help


    him fix his Mustang?

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter Thirteen: The blue door


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Reaching down, I grabbed the handle to my door and pushed it open. I slid outside, taking a deep breath


    of the fresh air. The scent reminded me of Ryan and a part of me ached for him.


    Really, I ached for all of them but I knew that if I didn¡¯t take this time and we just moved forward without


    me thinking about it all. I would always wonder if I was really enough for them. It wasn¡¯t that I med


    them all for what happened.


    The mating and the iming. They were wolves. This was how they must have grown up together


    knowing that they would find their mate one day. Or like they had said about Jason, getting closer and


    closer to going feral until they reached the point where they slipped into madness.


    I didn¡¯t want that for Travis, Jason, or Ryan.


    It¡¯s just that I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to be in a rtionship with the three of them, either. Things had just


    ended with Jake but here! was thrust into a rtionship that would probably only end in my death. Or


    maybe I was wrong, but this didn¡¯t seem like the kind of thing that either I or the men could just walk


    away from.


    Not when it seemed like I could feel them with every fiber of my being. It was like they were a part of me


    now and I wasn¡¯t sure how I felt about that still.


    Reaching into the Jeep, I grabbed my purse and overnight bag. Tucking my cellphone back into the side


    pocket, I grabbed my keys from the ignition and closed the door to my car. I didn¡¯t bother locking it with


    the key fob.


    It was so rare that anyone but mom, Scott, or I came up here that I wasn¡¯t very worried about someone


    trying to steal my Jeep or the high heels that were in the back seat that I had forgotten to take into my


    apartment earlier.


    I made my way up the wooden steps, clutching the leather handles of my bag as I fumbled with my keys.


    Sorting through them with one hand until I found the tarnished silver-colored key that went to the front


    door. I stopped in front of the bright blue painted door, smiling as I ran my fingers over the wood.


    When Mom and I had firste up here with Scott, that had been the first thing that she had changed


    about the house. She had set out to make this ce a happy space for Scott and given how much time


    he liked to spend out here; I think she had aplished her goal.


    I brought the key up to the lock and pushed it in before listening to the soft clicks of the tumbler. A breeze


    ruffled the loose strands of hair that hade undone from my ponytail tickling the back of my neck. It


    felt like theke house was weing me home. Resting my hand on the dark, cold iron door handle. I


    pressed the t button above the handle, pushing the door open.


    The soft smell of sage and my mother¡¯s perfume hit my senses. It was something that I loved about the


    house. It smelled like home and family. Like teenage summers spent lounging at theke beforeing


    inside to sip sweet tea and ying board gameste into the night with my family and Charity. On the


    few rare asions that she had been able to join us.


    Such happy memories.


    Pulling my keys from the lock, I stepped into the house. Dropping my bags beside the front door before


    closing it and moving over to the windows to open them and let in the warm breeze. The house needed a


    good airing out and that would be the first thing that I was going to do. I finished opening all of the


    windows on the first floor before moving up the big wooden staircase to take care of the windows


    upstairs.


    When I was done, I made my way to the living room, picking up my overnight bag from beside the door


    and fishing out my cellphone. I moved over to therge denim covered sectional couch that was shaped


    like an L. Picking up the lc hand knit throw nket that my mother had made; I sat down, draping the


    soft, chunky nket over my legs before looking at my phone.


    I couldn¡¯t put off calling them forever and they needed to know that I was okay. But that I needed a few


    days away to sort through how I was feeling.


    Opening my text messages, I brought my thumb up to my lips, worrying the nail as I read through all of


    the texts that Travis had sent to me. Words of apology and pain filled my screen. It felt like I could hear


    his voice in my head reading his messages.


    I hated that I was making him feel like this. A part of me wanted to just say fuck it and go back there and


    just say screw my better judgment. I knew that I couldn¡¯t do that. If I did, our rtionship would not start


    off as a healthy one.


    I finished reading through his messages before stopping at one from a number that I didn¡¯t know. My


    heart started to beat faster as I read the words, knowing who they were from, even without knowing his


    number.


    Unknown Number: Kitten¡­ The hunt is on. Enjoy your time alone. We¡¯ll be seeing you soon.


    Despite what I was feeling, I couldn¡¯t help but feel excited at reading Jason¡¯s text. My phone vibrated


    with a call in my hand and I almost dropped it, trying to fumble with it to keep it from hitting the floor.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter Fourteen: Mercury is in Retrograde, you know?


    I caught my phone before it fell and looked at the screen. Seeing a picture of my mom making a goofy


    face at the camera sh across the screen. I swiped my thumb over the green button on my phone¡¯s


    screen, epting the call.


    ¡°Hey, mom.¡± I said, leaning back against the couch and drawing my lets up onto the couch.


    ¡°Hi, Tillie, Scott said you called earlier and he was worried about you.¡± She said and I tangled my fingers


    into the fringe of the throw nket. ¡°He said you sounded, I don¡¯t know¡­ Different.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jake and I broke up. It¡¯s just been a really strange day.¡± I answered, smoothing my fingers


    through the tassels.


    ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯m sorry. I know you liked him. You know it might be because Mercury is in retrograde.¡± She


    said and I could hear Scott in the background. ¡°She broke up with her boyfriend.¡± Mom said to him and I


    let out a sigh, already knowing how even after the months that Jake and I were together, that how he


    would feel about the news.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad,¡± Scott said and I looked up at the glossy white wood paneling that covered the ceiling.


    ¡°Scott, be nice.¡± Mom hissed and I could hear her p her palm against his chest. ¡°Tillie, are you okay?


    Do you need us to go to theke house with you? I can leave the shop for a few days. The girls will be


    fine on their own without me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. Jake and I weren¡¯t ever going to be a happily ever after type of rtionship like you and


    Scott.¡± I sighed, wishing that I could tell her the rest of it. I doubted that she would take hearing that I was


    now mated to three guys very well. Best to save that news for another day.


    ¡°I know, but breaking up is always painful. Are you sure you don¡¯t want using up? I coulde up


    by myself and bring some wine. We could make it a girls¡¯ trip.¡± Mom said, an almost hopeful tone in her


    voice. ¡°I can pick up Charity and we can make a week of it.¡±


    I shook my head, thinking about what the text from Jason had said.


    No, I couldn¡¯t have my mome up here knowing that he, Travis, and Ryan would be hunting me. That


    would be super awkward to exin what was going on to my mom. ¡°I think Charity has to work and so do


    you. I just need a few days to recharge, then I¡¯lle to see you guys.¡±


    ¡°If you are sure, baby.¡± Mom said, but I could hear the pout in her voice.


    ¡°I am. When I get back, I¡¯ll fix dinner for you and Scott.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll bring wine and Scott says he¡¯ll bring steaks.¡± Mom huffed out steaks and I let out augh, it was


    something that Scott and I always teased her about. My mom was not a meat eater and both Scott and I


    enjoyed the asional rare steak when we all got together for a family dinner.


    ¡°Sounds good. I love you guys.¡± I said, trying to hold back my smile.


    ¡°Take it easy, baby. We love you so much.¡± Mom said before ending the call.


    I dropped the phone into myp before lifting it back up and looking at the screen. Worrying my lower lip


    with my teeth, I scrolled through the different messages.


    Jason.


    Ryan.


    Travis


    Who should I call first? A part of me wanted to reach out to Travis first. His messages had struck


    something deep inside of me and I could feel a worry building inside of me. At first, I had thought that it


    was my own. But as the day had gone on, I realized that so many of the emotions I was feeling couldn¡¯t


    be mine.


    The excitement that had filled me after I had left Charity at Aaron¡¯s apartment this morning after our


    brunch. The almost giddy anticipation that had hit me so hard that I couldn¡¯t sit still while I was driving up


    here. The strange need to search for something and then that joyous feeling of finding whatever it was.


    Thad realized when I stopped to put gasoline in my jeep that those feelings had to being from my


    mates. There was no way that I was feeling this way, not when I was so confused about everything.


    When I had gone inside to use the bathroom and get a cup of coffee, jealousy had hit me so hard that it


    took my breath away.


    Anger had flushed through me and I had gripped the paper cup so hard that the hot liquid had spilled out


    over the side. My hands had shook for nearly ten minutes after and I was d that I had used plenty of


    creamer to sweeten the hot drink. I was pretty sure that was the only reason my hand wasn¡¯t burnt now.


    Now, though, I felt like myself. I wasn¡¯t filled with the strange need to search for something. Or the


    overwhelming panic followed by lust and self hate. Now, I just felt like Tillie Mason. A girl that had just


    been broken up with by her boyfriend and a girl that had a wild nightst night.


    My phone vibrated again and I didn¡¯t look at the screen as I swiped my thumb over the cool surface.


    Lifting the phone to my ear. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.


    ¡°Not the title I like, but I¡¯m d you are feeling fine, baby girl.¡± Ryan purred out and I sat up straighter.


    ¡°Da-Ryan.¡± I said, catching myself before I called him daddy.


    ¡°I just wanted to check on you.¡± He said, his voice was warm and thick and made my nipples tighten up


    beneath the thin tank top that I had pulled on this afternoon. ¡°See how my baby is doing?¡±


    Why did the thought of him checking up on me turn me on so much? I pressed my thighs together,


    pulling the nket off of me. I suddenly felt too hot to be under the nket.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter Fifteen: Talking to Daddy


    ¡°Daddy.¡± I said, swallowing hard. The way Ryan¡¯s voice sounded, all rough and sexy, was pulling at


    something deep inside of me.


    ¡°Baby girl, I just love the way you call me daddy. But what I want to know right now is how you are


    doing?¡±


    I ran my palm over the top of my thigh, feeling the soft cotton of my yoga pants. Trying to sort through my


    thoughts and what I needed to say without sounding like I was all hot and bothered just from hearing his


    voice. ¡°1, I¡¯m well, I¡¯m sorting through some things. I drove up to my-¡°


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t tell me. You¡¯ll spoil the hunt for Jason if you do that.¡± Ryan said, stopping me from telling him


    where I was. I didn¡¯t know why the thought of Jason hunting me made my pulse race with excitement.


    ¡°Would the things that you need to sort through happen to be about what happenedst night?¡± He


    asked in that same rough tone that soothed my brain.


    Did he even know how sexy his voice sounded? Ryan could make a killing doing audiobooks. I knew that


    if he did, I would be willing to pay good money to hear him reading dirty books in that growly voice of his.


    Or maybe it was why he hadn¡¯t sung when he was on stage with his band. He would totally have tons of


    people throwing themselves at him just to hear those deep notesing from their bedroom.


    I bit my bottom lip, trying to stomp down the pulse of jealousy that spiked through me at the thought of


    Ryan being with anyone but me. Well, me and Travis, or even if he and Jason were together. For some


    reason, that didn¡¯t fill me with the same jealousy that burned bright and hot.


    No, thinking about the three of them being together made me feel all tingly. I knew he and Travis were


    now a couple and Jason had said that it was a normal thing for shifters who shared a mate. It still made


    me worry that things would change. But having him call me like this helped to take away some of those


    worries. It made me feel like I was the focus of his attention, not that I was sharing it.


    Not that he only wanted to be with me because Travis wasn¡¯t around.


    I knew that I couldn¡¯t really me Travis for wanting to feel this way, too. It was an addictive feeling to be


    the center of Ryan¡¯s world at that moment. To be his baby girl.


    ¡°Tillie.¡± He growled and my breath caught in my throat. ¡°If you don¡¯t talk to me, I won¡¯t know how to take


    care of my baby,¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s aboutst night.¡± I said, trying to force myself to rx.


    ¡°Want to tell me about it?¡± He asked and I could hear leather creaking behind him. Like he was settling


    against a couch or into a chair.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Yeah, everything is just kind of crazy. I, I wasn¡¯t expecting anything like yesterday to happen when I


    went to Savage.¡± I said, settling against the couch. Ryan didn¡¯t say anything, he just let me talk and it


    was what I needed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I was going to have sex with three smoking hot men and I didn¡¯t know


    anything about iming or, or being mated. And now I am and I don¡¯t know what to do now. I don¡¯t know


    how to feel about it all. What it all means or even how to undo it?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to undo it?¡± Ryan asked and I looked over at the window at the far side of the living room.


    A breeze blew in and I could smell the scent of the forest. It made me think about my mates and the way


    that their scents filled me with the same kind of peace that I felt when I was here.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t.¡± I said, lifting my hand up to the side of my neck where he had imed me. I ran my


    fingertips over the bandage that I had taped over the wound. ¡°I like being yours, Travis¡¯, and Jason¡¯s. I


    just, I think that there are a lot of things that we need to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay to feel what you feel. There is no wrong way to feel about being mated and you know,


    having sex with three smoking hot shifters. You are ours and it¡¯s our job to make sure that all of your


    needs are met. Including the talking ones.¡± I could hear the smile in his voice. ¡°Being mated is something


    that Jason, Travis, and I have wanted our entire lives. It¡¯s something we¡¯ve waited for. I know that we¡¯re


    all excited about hunting you, but if you need us to give you space. We can wait a bit longer. The guys


    and I know it¡¯s all new to you, so take the time you need. We will be ready when you are, Tillie.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ryan.¡± I said, talking with him had made me feel better. ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys know when I¡¯m


    ready.¡±


    ¡°Good, we will be waiting for you with bated breath and maybe some handcuffs.¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡± I gasped at the way his voice deepened, wondering if I would be able to hold out for the next


    few days even though I was the one that had asked for them. ¡°Handcuffs?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t use them on you unless that¡¯s what you want, baby girl. Was there


    anything else you wanted to talk about or tell your daddy?¡± His voice was thick and I dragged my tongue


    over my lower lip. ¡°Or did you want to touch your pretty little pussy for me?¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡± I gasped and he let out a chuckle.


    ¡°Tell me, baby. What are you wearing right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing a tank top and yoga pants.¡± I said, looking down at the outfit that I had put on earlier. I


    couldn¡¯t help but wish that I had put on something a little sexier.


    ¡°I bet you look so good and it sounds like those would be easy for me to strip off of you, Tillie. Tell me


    where you are.¡± He said before pausing for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t mean the location.¡±


    I let out a giggle and moved so that my feet were on the floor and my thighs were spread further apart.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the couch looking out the window.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, baby girl. Could anyone see you if you touched yourself for me?¡± Ryan¡¯s voice was low but filled


    me with an excitement that I couldn¡¯t exin. No one was out here but if they had been, they would be


    able to see me if I touched myself for him.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter Sixteen: Touch yourself


    Ryan


    *Only if there is anyone outside.¡± My mate said and I settled back into the leather chair in my room. I had


    pulled the dark curtains closed, blocking the afternoon sunlight that tried to stream into my room.


    It didn¡¯t fully darken the room, just cast everything in a rxing shady gray. Making the room almost


    dream-like, letting me slip into a moment where I could close my eyes and picture Tillieying on my bed.


    Her back against the headboard, her hair falling around her shoulders in soft curling waves that made my


    palms itch to tangle my fingers into her thick tress. Her big blue eyes moving over my body as she


    watched me, waiting for me to tell her what to do next.


    ¡°Is anyone outside, baby?¡± I growled, ¡°Can anyone see my pretty girl?¡±


    ¡°N, no.¡± she whispered, her breathing hitching. ¡°But the windows are open and anyone could hear me.¡±


    I smirked, rubbing my hand over the front of my jeans and squeezing my growing erection. The fantasy


    changed slightly, the curtains ruffling as the afternoon breeze moved them. The windows open so that


    anyone could hear my mate if she was too loud.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to try to be quiet for me.¡±


    ¡°1, I don¡¯t know if I can do that, daddy.¡± She said and I could hear the rustling of fabric on the other end


    of the line.


    ¡°I bet that you can, Tillie. Why don¡¯t you touch your breasts over your shirt for me?¡± It was phrased as a


    question, but it was anything but that. I heard her suck in a breath as she did what I told her to. I could


    almost picture her there in my bed. Her lower lip sucked between her teeth as her hands moved over her


    chest. Squeezing her breasts until she gasped. ¡°Tell me how it feels to touch your perfect tits for me?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, it feels so good.¡± Her voice was soft and it made my dick twitch beneath my hand.


    ¡°Put the phone onto speaker so your hands are free and take off your shirt.¡±


    I heard her fumble with the phone before there was a clink as she sat the phone onto a ss surface.


    Fabric rustled and I knew she was pulling her shirt off for me.


    ¡°Okay, I took my shirt off.¡± ¡°Good girl,¡± I purred, ¡°I want you to y with your nipples until they are tight


    peaks for me. You¡¯ve got the most mouth-watering tits I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Ryan.¡± She moaned, but I khew she was doing as I asked. I could feel the arousal clipping through the


    bond that I shared with her. It wasn¡¯t lessened by the distance that separated us.


    It felt like I could smell that sweet scent of her pussy in the air and I licked my lips, undoing the zipper of


    my jeans. Freeing my aching cock, I moaned low in the back of my throat. Damn, it felt so good to touch


    myself with her listening. Knowing that she was ying with her breasts for me.


    ¡°How does that feel baby, is it making you wet for me?¡± I asked, stroking my fist up and down.


    ¡°So good, I wish you were here so you could-¡°She went quiet and I could imagine her cheeks heating up


    with that fucking innocent blush that she had.


    ¡°You wish I was there so I could do what, Tillie?¡± I asked, my voiceing out as more of a growl.


    ¡°So you could suck on my nipples, daddy.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, me too. Baby, me too.¡± I ran my tongue over my lower lip. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me, baby girl. Are you


    wet for daddy?¡±


    The line went quiet and I repeated the question slower this time. Dragging out the words for her. ¡°Are you


    wet for daddy, baby


    girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy. My pussy is wet for you.¡± She said. Her voice was all breathy and sexy, the way that it


    sounded like it did when we were about to fuck.


    20:28 ¨C


    Chapter Sixteen: Touch yourself


    Lv.1


    Goddess, I wished she was here right now so she could see how hard I was for her. So I could tell her to


    spread her legs so I could see how wet her pretty little pussy was for me. How herher lips would be


    swollen, the puffy flesh coated with the slick arousal that leaked from her. My mouth watered and I


    wished she was here so that I could taste her.


    ¡°I want you to slip your hand inside your pants and touch that pretty pink pussy for me, Tillie. Tell me how


    wet it is for me.¡± This time, the words were all a growl. I wanted her so much, I hated that she was away


    from me. From us, I wished that I had been able to slow things down so that she hadn¡¯t felt the need to


    run.


    ¡°Ryan, oh god. I¡¯m soaked.¡± She panted and I stroked myself withnguid strokes. Precum welled up in


    the slit of my cock. I brushed my thumb through the hot liquid, smearing it on the head of my dick before


    gripping my shaft tighter.


    ¡°Stroke your clit for me. I¡¯m working my dick thinking about you touching yourself, baby. Do you know


    how hot it makes me knowing that you are touching yourself for me?¡± I pumped my hips up, fucking my


    dick into my hand. My balls tightening in the most delicious way as I pictured her fingers moving against


    her clitoris.


    ¡°Daddy, oh.¡± She moaned and I could hear her soft breathing speeding up. She moaned a ragged sound


    that I felt all the way down to my toes. Making them curl up into the carpet beneath my feet. My cock


    bobbed against my abdomen, all thick and hot as more precum leaked from me. If she kept making


    those sounds, I was going to blow my load before I was ready to.


    ¡°Use your other hand too, baby. I want you to fuck yourself with your fingers.¡± I ordered. The back of my


    head hit the couch as rocked my hips. Imagining that it wasn¡¯t my hand that I was fucking, but that it was


    her. My mate¡¯s pussy wrapped around my cock, all wet and clenching up around me. I gripped my phone


    tighter, trying to control myself but it was no use. The wet sounds of her pumping her fingers into her


    pussy and the moans that slipped from her lips were too much for me to take.


    ¡°Are you ready, baby? Are you going toe for daddy?¡± I asked, needing her to say yes. I was too


    worked up to keep froming if she wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Oh fuck, daddy I¡¯m so close. Ryan.¡± She cried out. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going toe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right baby girl,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    My hips jerked forward and thick ropes of cum shot from me, coating my bare chest and my jeans. It felt


    so good, not as good as when I was inside of her. But knowing that we hade together like this. Fuck,


    it was good.


    Stars painted the backs of my closed eyelids as I worked my hand up and down, trying to draw out every


    bit of pleasure that I could. Her panting breath was loud over the speakers and I could almost picture her.


    Her hand buried inside of her yoga pants, her face twisted up in pleasure as she came touching herself


    for me.


    Goddess, I needed her.


    ¡°Baby girl, you make me feel so good,¡± I said, pulling my hand away from my dick and wiping it onto my


    jeans. ¡°You did so good. Tell me how you feel.¡±


    ¡°That was, I¡¯ve never done anything like that before.¡± She said and I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I opened


    my eyes. Looking down at the phone and wishing that I could see her face right now.


    ¡°You mean you¡¯ve never had phone sex?¡± I asked. It filled me with a strange kind of pride to know that


    this was something that was all mine.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve wanted to. But, um, it¡¯s never been the right time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that we did this together, Tillie. I lov-¡± I caught myself before I could say anything else. She


    wasn¡¯t ready for it. Hell, even I wasn¡¯t ready for it, even though I knew the words were true. I loved her. I


    loved everything about her.


    ¡°Me too, Ryan. Maybe we could do this again?¡± She said, not bringing up what I had said.


    I let out a breath. d that she wasn¡¯t bringing it up, there would be plenty of time for that when we


    caught her. ¡°Count on it, baby girl. I think we should both get cleaned up. I made a mess, hearing you


    come.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± She giggled and I smiled. It was good to hear her happy like this.


    Tillie and I said our goodbyes and I felt so much lighter. Things were still not one hundred percent


    between us, but we would sort things out when we caught her.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter Seventeen: The howl in the night


    Tillie


    A snarling howl sounded in the distance and I snapped awake. A cold chill went down my spine and I


    didn¡¯t know if it was from the chill breeze that blew in through the window or the fear of whatever was in


    the woods that surrounded theke house.


    Standing up, I stretched my aching body. Feeling my muscles scream in protest from falling asleep on


    the couch.


    It wasn¡¯t that the couch wasn¡¯tfortable; it was. My body was just worn out from everything that I had


    gone to and I had slept for longer than I had meant to. After I had gotten off of the phone with Ryan. I


    hadn¡¯t bothered to pull my shirt on after we¡¯d had phone sex. Instead, I hadid down on the couch.


    Pulling the soft throw over my body and drifting off for what I thought would be a quick nap.


    Goosebumps rose over my arms and shoulders as I rushed over to the window. Closing it and looking


    out into the darkness, wrapped my arms around my body. Rubbing my hands up and down my arms to


    try to warm myself up. There was nothing out there and I wondered if the howl had been part of my


    dream?


    A lot had happened and I knew that I was stilling to terms with everything that had happened. It was


    probably just part of my dream, which was strange because I couldn¡¯t remember what I had been


    dreaming about.


    Shaking my head, I turned away from the window. There was nothing out there and even if there was, it


    was probably just a normal wolf. Not a shifter like I had met yesterday.


    I made my way over to the tank top that I had stripped off earlier when I was talking to Ryan. I picked my


    cell phone up from where it had fallen off of the couch when I was sleeping. Tucking it into the tight


    pockets of my pants before leaning down and picking my tank top up off of the floor. I shook it out before


    pulling it on. It did little to chase away the chill but it made me feel a little better. There was no one out


    here to see me if I wanted to stay in my bra and yoga pants but in the back of my mind, I couldn¡¯ t help


    but worry that maybe there was something out there.


    My luck it would be something like a bear shifter, if that was even a thing. Or maybe more wolf shifters.


    Or hell at this point it could be a freaking forest fairy. Oh god, were fae real too?


    Damn it, now I was worried that they were. When I talked to Ryan, Travis, and Jason, I was going to


    have to ask them about it. At this point, though, it wouldn¡¯t shock me to learn that bear shifters were a


    thing and that scary fae creatures were real too. I just hoped that I didn¡¯t meet any.


    I finished closing up the windows on the first floor. I knew that really, I could have just left them open. The


    lake house was in the middle of nowhere and the closest neighbors were over five miles down the road. I


    had never really worried about locking up things before but something in me, that primal part of my brain.


    The one that wanted to run and hide when things like this became a reality was driving me to lock up the


    house. To make sure that everything was safe.


    Walking over to the front door, I ran my fingers over the lock. It was an old iron lock that I was pretty sure


    was older than Scott. 1 didn¡¯t know why he and mom didn¡¯t rece the lock but I supposed it didn¡¯t


    matter. The lock worked just fine, I listened to the bolt slide into ce as I twisted the rounded knob.


    Letting out a sigh, I moved over to my bags. Picking them up, I headed over to the big stairway that


    dominated the living room and entryway of the cabin. My legs ached and I was ready for a long bath and


    then a restful night¡¯s sleep.


    Making my way up the stairs, I gritted my teeth. Damn, those muscles hurt even more than when I went


    to the gym with Charity. If I was going to have wild nights of crazy sex, then I was going to need to take


    more breaks so I wouldn¡¯t be this sore again. When I reached thending to the second floor, 1 heftedBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    my bags into one hand. Running my fingertips over the smooth pale, cool wood of the banister and


    looking out over the living room.


    Mom and Scott had decorated it with a matching denim love seat and recliner in front of the big television


    that hung on the wall above the firece. Pale pastel throw nkets were thrown over the backs of the


    seats and mom had added cream-colored throw pillows sporadically ced to give it all a very


    comfortable and homey feel to the room. I could picture this room filled with my family and my mates.


    Would my parents like them? I mean, mom had been nice to Jake but I could tell that she didn¡¯t really like


    him. Scott had tolerated Jake and he and I both knew it. Would Scott get along with Jason, Ryan, and


    Travis?


    I liked to think that he would. That he and mom would both wee them with open arms if we ever got


    to that point where! wanted to introduce them to my family. Which, strangely enough, I kind of did. I


    wanted to know what my mom would think about them. She was usually a good judge of people and their


    character. It would make me feel better to know what she thought about them.


    Shaking my head, I turned away from the view of the living room and thoughts of what could be.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter Eighteen: Look of love


    I was getting too far ahead of myself, much like Ryan had earlier.


    I hadn¡¯t missed his slip up when we were talking. How he had almost told me that he loved me. He


    couldn¡¯t love me yet, he didn¡¯t know me. Yet, when I thought about him and the others, I felt something


    that I knew it was too soon to feel. Too fast to feel, but I could feel that warmth in my chest when I


    thought about them.


    A familiar feeling, even though I had never been in love before. I had no doubts that was what I was


    feeling when I thought about them. Of what hearing Ryan almost say that he loved me had made me


    feel.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    I made my way down the hallway that led to the rooms, passing Scott and mom¡¯s room. Their door was


    open and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the crystals and herbs that mom had left on the dresser from the


    last time they hade down. There were touches in the room of both my parents, a book that Scott


    was reading about cars, and my mom¡¯s candles. On the dresser was a framed photo of the two of them


    from their wedding day.


    Mom was wearing a white sundress with smallvender colored flowers in her long curling brown hair.


    Scott was wearing a pair of khaki shorts and a white button-up shirt. Both of them had bare feet, their


    toes in the sand. They were grinning at each other; the wind whipping around them. That was a good


    day. I hadn¡¯t been in the photo because I had been the one taking this picture.


    The photo was one that I had taken on my phone and I knew that it was mom¡¯s favorite. It was my


    favorite photo of the two of them, too.


    The way that Scott looked at mom that day told me everything that I had needed to know about how he


    felt about her. They had given me something to want in the future. I had been only a teenager when they


    got married, but I knew that I wanted to find someone who looked at me the way that Scott looked at my


    mom.


    Like I was the center of their universe. Like I had hung all of the moon and the stars in the sky.


    I guess I kind of had that now, even if we were still figuring things out. Making my way into the room, I


    pulled the window shut beforetching the lock into ce. Reaching out, I ran my fingers over the pink


    and white stones that mom had lined the windowsill with.


    Smiling, I left their room. Closing the door behind me before making my way down the long hallway


    towards my room.


    I stepped inside my room, it looked the same as it always did. The walls were painted a soft eggshell


    white that the three of us had painted it when I was a teenager. Framed photos lined the walls of trips we


    had all taken together and the few times that Charity had been able toe up to theke house with


    us. The bed was against the far side of the room, the pale moonlight spilling over the white, ruffled duvet.


    The only bright spots of color were the decorative pillows that were stacked high against the headboard.


    The wicker nightstand had thest Jenson Spellmore book that I had been reading thest time I had


    visited the house. It was the new series that he had released, a contemporary romance that I was eager


    to finish. It was different from the Warlock¡¯s Brother.


    Somehow, the characters just felt so much more alive than they had in hisst book.


    I made my way over to the bed, dropping my overnight bag and my purse onto the bed. A cool breeze


    blew into the room from the balcony windows, reminding me that I needed to put on more clothes.


    Walking over to the closet, I flipped the light switch. Illuminating the big walk-in closet, it wasn¡¯t as big as


    Charity¡¯s but it was bigger than the one at my apartment. It was easy to walk in and not feel like you were


    drowning in a sea of clothes, but that might have to do with the fact that most of my clothes were at my


    apartment. It just didn¡¯t feel cramped and everything was nice and neat. Jeans and tops hung in the


    closet on padded hangers that smelled likevender and vani. It was a nice touch that I thought about


    doing at my ce. I just had not gotten around to it.


    I moved to the back of the closet, where shelves lined the wall. Sweaters and hoodies were folded into


    neat stacks on the shelves, my boots and sandals lined up beneath them. I toed off my sneakers, sliding


    them into ce as I grabbed a red hoodie off of the


    shelf and pulled it on.


    The soft fabric seemed to swallow me up, falling well past my thighs. It wasn¡¯t pretty, but it was


    comfortable. It didn¡¯t chase away the warmth but I knew that it would help when I was snuggled beneath


    the covers in my bed.


    Walking out of the closet, I flicked the light off before going over to the balcony door.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter Neen: Just a normal wolf and a question


    Stepping out onto the balcony, the wood of the patio was cold under my feet but it made me feel


    connected to everything out here. I sucked in a deep lungful of the crisp night air. This was my favorite


    view in the whole world. The way the balcony looked out over the water and the view of the trees. It was


    breathtaking, the way the moonlight reflected on the dark, calm surface of the water.


    A snarling growl vibrated through the air, making chills shoot up my spine. My pulse raced and I could


    hear the quick thumping loud in my ears. Something was out there. It hadn¡¯t just been in my dreams. I


    moved closer to the wooden railing that surrounded the balcony. Resting my hands on the peeling,


    weathered top, I looked out at the forest.


    I held my breath as I waited for the sound again. My eyes moved along the treeline, trying to pinpoint


    where the sound hade from. It could be Travis, Ryan, or Jason. They didn¡¯t know where I was and


    Ryan had asked me not to tell him.


    A howl sounded out and I whipped my head around in the direction of the deep sound. A gray wolf was


    at the entrance of the walking trail, his big head thrown back as he let out another howl.


    It was just a wolf, a normal wolf. Not a shifter, just one of the creatures that lived in the forest. I let a


    breath, rxing as I watched the beast move to stand. He padded back into the woods, not looking back


    at the house. I didn¡¯t know why he was this close to the house. Normally, we didn¡¯t see too much wildlife


    unless we went deep into the woods.


    Scott said that most of them avoided the walking paths so it was strange to see the gray wolf on the trail.


    I guess that they were getting brave. Maybe I wouldn¡¯t be taking anyte night walks into the woods this


    trip? Or if I did, I was going to have to take the bear spray that was by the back door.


    Turning back towards the house, I walked back into the house. Closing the balcony doors and clicking


    the lock into ce. I turned on the small pink saltmp on my nightstand, watching it glow to life. It wasn¡¯t


    incredibly bright, but it made the room feel less dark.


    I grabbed my overnight bag and my purse. Taking them both over to the closet, I opened the door and


    sat them on the floor. Tomorrow, I would unpack my bag. For now, I just wanted to bundle up under the


    covers and check my phone.


    I needed to listen to the voicemails and look at the text messages that Travis had sent. Walking over to


    the bed, I pulled the covers back; I crawled beneath the cool cotton sheets with a sigh. They smelled like


    Gain detergent and fabric softener. I burrowed beneath the nkets, settling into ce. Reaching down


    my body to the pocket of my yoga pants, I worked my phone out of the tight pocket.


    Bringing my phone up, I swiped my thumb over the screen. I worried my lower lip as I clicked on the text


    message icon, scrolling through the messages from Travis. Taking a deep breath, I pressed my fingertip


    over the first message that I hadn¡¯t read earlier.


    Travis: Matilda, I¡¯m sorry. I know that I messed up. Please call me.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    I pressed on the number, adding his contact information. Well, his first name. It dawned on me that I


    didn¡¯t know his or the others¡¯st names. I should really ask them about that. Pressing the phone


    symbol, I lifted the cell phone to my ear, waiting for the ringing to start.


    It didn¡¯t. Instead, Travis¡¯ voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°Matilda?¡±


    ¡°Travis, hey. It, um, the phone didn¡¯t even ring.¡± I said, resting my head on the pillow.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to call me. I was worried that if I put the phone down, I might miss your


    call. And there is so much that I want to


    ¡°Travis, you need to calm down,¡± I said, cutting off his rush of words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t answer earlier


    ¡°What, sweets? You don¡¯t need to apologize. I should be the one saying sorry. Tillie¡± His words were


    calmer, but I shook my head, letting out a sigh as I listened to what he was saying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know we


    sprung all of this on you. We have known about mates all of our lives and you didn¡¯t. When I imed you


    ¡°Thank you, Travis.¡± It was nice to hear him apologize but I had already caught the gist of what he was


    going to say. ¡°I¡¯m okay with you guys iming me, I think.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s forever. I could say that I wished I had done things differently, Matilda.¡± Travis breathed out. I could


    hear the ps of his steps against the hardwood floor and it made me wonder if he was still at the pack


    house with Jason and Travis. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t change anything that¡¯s happened between us.¡±


    ¡°What about what happened after?¡± I asked, bringing my thumb up to my lips so that I could bite at my


    thumbnail. ¡°Would you change that?¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter Twenty. Just a hint


    Travis


    ¡°What about what happened after?¡± Tillie paused for a long moment before she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Would you change that?¡±


    My shoulders tensed as I thought about her questions. My pacing had gotten to both Ryan and Jason


    and I couldn¡¯t seem to rx, so they had sent me away. I had never felt so anxious in my life and I knew


    that, in part, it was my wolf wanting to go to his mate, to ease her mind.


    The other part was all me. I wanted to make everything better. I wanted to take Tillie into my arms and


    tell her everything that I was feeling. Tell her what my hopes were for our future and everything that I


    wanted to experience with her. I knew that I couldn¡¯t do that and if I tried, Jason had told me he would


    handcuff me again.


    ¡°Travis, are you there?


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here still.¡± I said, thinking about the best way to answer my mate. What did she mean? Was


    she talking about after I had imed her in my office or was she talking about what happened between


    Ryan and I? Was that the after that she was meaning? ¡°No. I wouldn¡¯t change it.¡±


    ¡°So you and Ryan¡­ You wouldn¡¯t-¡± Tillie started to ask, but then stopped herself.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t change his iming me if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking, sweetheart. The only thing I would


    change was having you with us.¡± I said, feeling the tension in my shoulders unwind some. ¡°That would


    have made it perfect, smelling you while he imed me. Knowing how much it would turn you on to


    watch him fuck me until I begged.¡±


    ¡°Travis.¡± The way Tillie said my name, goddess. Fuck, it had my body stirring to life.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sweets. I want you with us.¡± I said, moving over to Ryan¡¯s bed and flopping onto the soft


    surface. ¡°I wish you were here right now, sweet girl so I could show you how much.¡±


    ¡°So, you guys iming each other wasn¡¯t because I wasn¡¯t enough?¡± Tillie asked. Her voice was small,


    like she was afraid of what I was about to say despite me trying to reassure her.


    ¡°Matilda, sweets, you are more than enough. You are more than I could have ever asked for in a mate.


    More than I have ever dreamed, I would be lucky enough to have someone like you.¡± I said, dragging my


    fingers through my hair and tugging at the straight strands.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mate, I swear it to you.¡± The words slipped from my lips, but they were rough with the growling rasp of


    my wolf. My eyes widened at the words. This wasn¡¯t something that normally happened to me.


    My wolf and I were normally so in agreement that the beast rarely took over. It seemed he wanted Tillie


    to know that it wasn¡¯t just me who felt that way. That he was willing to swear himself to her was enough


    to make me want to jump with joy. I had known that he wanted her just as much as I did, but hearing it


    come from him meant so much to me.


    ¡°Travis, what¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± She asked.


    **It was¡­ Tillie, that was my beast.¡± I said, bouncing my feet against the hardwood floor beneath my


    feet. My mate probably thought I was crazy, but I didn¡¯t have the words to tell her how good it felt to know


    that he cared about her just as much as I did. That he wanted her around all of us. ¡°He, um, he wanted


    you to know that he wasn¡¯t ying about how we feel about you.¡±


    **So, like your wolf likes me?¡±


    ¡°You could say that, sweets, he¡¯s been waiting for you for a very long time. We both have.¡± i said. Fuck, it


    felt so good to talk to Tillie. Just hearing her voice put me at ease. ¡°So, want to tell me where you are?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m supposed to.¡± She said and I could hear the rustling of sheets as she moved around.


    ¡°Ryan told me not to tell him when I talked to him earlier.¡±


    ¡°You could give me a hint. I won¡¯t tell on you, sweets.¡± I said, biting my lower lip as I smirked. ¡°It can be


    our little secret.¡±


    0.00%


    20:29 ¨C


    Chapter Twenty: Just a hint


    Lv.1


    I wanted Tillie to tell me but at the same time I didn¡¯t. I wanted to cut loose and let the bond that I shared


    with her guide me in my hunt.


    ¡°Travis, I think you¡¯re trying to get me into trouble.¡± She said and I could hear the smile in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s


    almost like you want me to get punished.¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, you know how good punishments can be.¡± 1 teased, listening to the way her breathing


    changed as she thought about what I was saying. Did it make her think about our time in my office where


    Ryan and I had shared her when she showed us that fiery side of hers?


    ¡°So, are you saying that you¡¯ll punish me?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    .


    ¡°Sweets, you tempt me so. You know that?¡± I said, thinking about how my mate looked. Her hands


    braced against the bar in my office as she looked out at Ryan on the stage. Her back arched as I swatted


    her bottom before feasting on her sweet pussy.


    ¡°How do I tempt you?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you are wearing? You know, since you won¡¯t tell me where you are.¡± I asked,


    caressing my hand over my abdomen, imagining that it was her hand touching me. That it was her touch


    making those sparks dance over my skin, filling me with need and desire for her.


    ¡°Travis, I¡¯m in bed.¡±


    ¡°Even better, so am I.¡± I chuckled, moving my hand lower down my body.


    Chapter Twenty-One: In bed thinking about you


    LV1

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter Twenty-One: In bed thinking about you


    ¡°You asked for a hint of where I am.¡± Tillie said, her voice was t and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at her


    sass.


    ¡°Sweets, that wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡±


    ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t. But if I give you a hint, I¡¯m pretty sure that Ryan will spank me.¡± Tillie said and I


    laughed.


    ¡°Punishments can be fun.¡± i bite my lower lip. ¡°You can do better than that, can¡¯t you sweets?¡±


    ¡°I mean they can be¡­ fun,¡± Tillie said after a long pause and I could tell that she was thinking about what


    had happenedst night. ¡°I liked it when you were being punished.¡±


    Well fuck, if I thought I was hard before, it was nothingpared to now. I was so hard it was painful and


    all I could think about was being punished for Tillie¡¯s pleasure. ¡°You did? Mmm, sweet girl, tell me what


    you liked about it.¡±


    ¡°1, um. It was really hot when Jason handcuffed you to the bed and um, daddy¡­ Ryan fucked your


    mouth.¡±


    ¡°Did it make you wet, watching daddy thrust his cock into my mouth?¡± I asked, moving my hand down my


    body until I reached the waistband of my shorts.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She said, her voice breathy.


    ¡°Are you wet right now, Tillie?¡± I asked, undoing the tied drawstring of my shorts. ¡°I¡¯m hard just thinking


    about your juicy pussy, sweets.¡±


    ¡°Touch yourself for me.¡± I growled, tucking the phone between my ear and shoulder as I lifted my hips up.


    Pulling my basketball shorts down over my hips so that my clothing wasn¡¯t in my way.


    ¡°Travis, i-* Tillie started to say but I let out a low growl.


    ¡°Touch my pussy for me, sweets,¡± I ordered, the words trailing off in a moan as I was hit with a wave of


    arousal. It wasn¡¯t dimmed by the distance between us. ¡°Oh goddess, I love this feeling with you,


    sweetheart. Tell me how wet my pussy is.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m soaked.¡± She whispered and I could hear the rustling of fabric as she touched herself for me.


    Rxing my ass against the bed, I lowered my hand to my hard dick. Circling my fingers around my cock


    and working my fist up and down with rough strokes that made my balls tighten.


    ¡°I bet you feel so good right now, sweets.¡± I closed my eyes, biting my lower lip.¡±close your eyes for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°I want you to picture that I¡¯m in bed with you, sweets. That you can feel my body pressed against yours.¡±


    As I spoke the words started to create a picture in my mind. My mate¡¯s sexy body beside mine, her


    luscious curves pressed against me as the heat of her skin made me feel like I was on fire as I turned on


    to my side.


    ¡°I¡¯m moving my fingers up your thigh. Can you feel the rough scratch of my nails?¡± I asked, thinking


    about how those smooth, creamy thighs felt beneath my palms. How her body would shake for me, her


    legs spreading wider as I moved my hand closer to her sex.


    ¡°Travis, I love it when you touch me. It feels so good.¡± She said with a moan.


    ¡°That¡¯s right sweets, my hand is moving closer to your pussy and fuck, you¡¯re so wet that you are


    shaking for me.¡± I growled, ¡°Can you feel my fingers, sweets? How they¡¯re moving through your folds,


    teasing out more of your honey for me. How tempted I am to slip my fingers inside of you to fill your cunt


    and get you ready for me.¡±


    ¡°God, Travis. Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    I smirked, my hips rocking forward as I worked my fist faster. ¡°I move my fingers against your entrance,


    watching the way you buck up into my touch. Trying to get me to speed up because you want me inside


    of you. Because you are my greedy, dirty girl. My pussy is so wet for me, fuck. I want you so much, Tillie.


    I want to be buried inside of you.¡±


    911


    Chapter Twenty-One: In bed thinking about you


    ¡°Travis.¡± She whimpers my name and it¡¯s almost my undoing. I won¡¯te before she does, not again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sweets, I¡¯ll circle that wetness up to your clit. Doesn¡¯t it feel so good?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not even inside of me and I¡¯m so ready toe. Each time you touch my clit with those


    demanding circles that, oh fuck. Travis, oh god.¡± Tillie¡¯s breath hitches and I feel pleasure move over my


    skin. So fucking good, so fucking addictive. It would be better if she were here so I could touch her.


    Or watch her get herself off for me. I wanted to see how she liked to be touched so that I could give her


    what she needed.


    *That¡¯s right, sweets,e for me. That¡¯s my good girl.¡± I growled, listening to her moan on the other end


    of the line. ¡°I¡¯m going toe with you just thinking about you touching my pussy for me.¡±


    I worked my hand faster, bracing my feet onto the bed to fuck myself up into my hand, imagining that it


    was her touching me. Watching me. It didn¡¯t matter as long as it was her. I missed her smell, the way she


    tasted when she wasing. How her body felt beneath mine.


    ¡°Tillie, fuck, I want to be inside of you. Want to fill you up so that my cum drips from your pussy so that I


    can clean it up and make you dirty again and again.¡±


    ¡°Then do it, Travis. Cum inside me.¡± She said, giving me a growl of her own.


    My orgasm ripped through me and I growled out her name, feeling the hot ssh of cum spurted from


    the reddened tip of my dick sshing onto my stomach and chest. My heart hammered in my chest and I


    felt boneless as I copsed onto Ryan¡¯s bed. I brought my hand up, touching some of my semen while


    trying to suck in a lungful of air. ¡°Fuck me, Tillie. That was fan-fucking-tastic.¡± My fingers smeared


    through the pearly liquid and I rubbed it onto my skin. Wishing that she was here so I could coat her in


    my semen until she smelled like our coupling and there was no denying that she was mine.


    A howl sounded. It was low so I doubted that Tillie could hear it. But it made me tense up, the sound was


    too close to my mate. ¡°Matilda, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Travis, we should go to bed. I need to call Jason, too. I¡¯ll call you in the morning.¡±


    ¨C ¡°Matilda, wai-¡± I said, trying to stop her but the line went dead as she ended the call.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter Twenty-Two: Bigger than a wolf¡¯s


    Pulling my shorts up, I stood up from Ryan¡¯s bed. I grabbed my shirt from off of the chair that sat against


    the far wall with a perfect view of the bed. I used the white cotton to clean the cum off of me before


    tossing it into the white stic hamper beside his closed closet door.


    Picking my phone up, I tried to call Tillie but the phone went straight to voicemail and I let out a growl.


    Fuck, double fuck. I swiped my thumb over the red icon, ending the call before shoving my phone into


    the pocket of my shorts.


    I didn¡¯t bother putting on a clean shirt, instead, I rushed over to the door. Grasping the gold doorknob, I


    gave it a twist and pulled it open. Letting it fall closed behind me as I all but ran to Jason¡¯s office. I still


    hoped they were in there.


    Normally, I loved the hunt. I craved it, but right now I was worried about Tillie¡¯s safety. I jogged down the


    steps, trying to remind myself that she was tucked away in her bed, safe and sound. But shifters could


    still go into wherever she was, it wasn¡¯t like she would know how to do a warding if she needed to. Or if


    she would be able to handle herself in a fight against a creature like us.


    She was only human and while she may not have known about shifters like us before. Tillie knew now


    and we had marked her with our ims and our scents. If anyone were looking to test us or to try to hurt


    Jason, they would go after our mate.


    If Tillie was in another shifter¡¯s territory, she wouldn¡¯t know that she was in danger. That though she was


    human, she would be viewed as a threat. I need to find her, to protect her from what was out there. To


    make sure that no one could use her to hurt my alpha.


    Fuck


    By the time I reached Jason¡¯s office, I knew that he wasn¡¯t in there. The glow of hisputer screen was


    the only thing illuminating his office, filling the room with the bright light. His and Ryan¡¯s scents still hung


    in the air, so they hadn¡¯t been gone too long. I must have just missed them.


    I made my way over to Jason¡¯s desk, resting my hand on to the smooth surface of the dark wood as I


    looked over theputer screen. It was Tillie¡¯s social media profile. The screen was opened up to a


    picture of her sitting on a dock, her toes in the water making its surface ripple as she wiggled her toes.


    She was d in a two-piece bathing suit that showed off was too much of her pretty pale skin. Freckles


    were dusted over the tops of her cheeks and her shoulders and her skin was reddened from too much


    sun.


    A woman stood beside her, she looked like an older version of my mate. Her much darker hair was


    pulled back into a braid that hung over her shoulder. Her smile was wide as they both smiled at the


    camera,ugh lines creased around her eyes and mouth.


    My mate looked gorgeous. She was breathtaking the times that I had seen her before but seeing her like


    this with no makeup in a little bathing suit that I wanted to peel off with my teeth. Man, she was a


    knockout.


    Shaking my head, I pulled myself back to focus. I could eye fuck my sweetster. Right now, I needed to


    figure out where she was.


    Scanning my eyes over the picture, I noticed a tree in the background. It was arge willow tree, its thin


    wispy branches seemed to sway in the breeze. But I could see the trunk of the tree and a marking that


    made my blood run cold. Deep gouges marked up the tree and above that was a paw print painted onto


    the bark in a deep shade of red that was almost ck. Like dried blood.


    The paw wasrger than a wolf¡¯s print. Long ws had gouged those marks into the bark of the willow


    tree a very long time ago. It was a warning to others, a marking of another¡¯s territory.


    My mate was in another shifter¡¯s territory.


    Pushing away from Jason¡¯s desk, I pulled my phone out of my pocket as I made my way out of his office.


    Trying to call Tillie again It went to voicemail and I cursed technology. Wishing that we had never let her


    go this morning.


    What if something happened to my mate?


    Hitting the red button to end the call, I tried again as I let the bond I shared with Ryan open up. Using it to


    help me find my other mate, I made my way towards the kitchen to the backdoor of the pack house.


    Slipping outside, I realized that Tillie wasn¡¯t going to


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    answer her phone after it had gone to voicemail again..


    She had probably turned it onto silent after speaking with Jason. I just hoped that he had warned her that


    she would stay inside


    until we got there to bring her home.


    Ryan was standing outside, his long hair spilling down his back as he looked up at the moon that hung


    heavy in the sky. His chest was bare and he looked like he had shifted recently. His jeans hung low on


    his hips, the zipper pulled up but the buttons were still undone.


    *Ryan, we have to go to Tillie. She¡¯s in danger.¡± I said, moving closer to him.


    ¡°I know.¡± He didn¡¯t look at me, just kept his face towards the moon.


    Stopping beside him, I looked at his face. His eyes were closed and his face was still almost as if he


    were at peace as his lips moved softly and I realized that he was praying. Praying to our goddess to


    protect our mate. His eyes stayed closed for a moment longer before they opened and he looked at me.


    My mate¡¯s eyes were dark, it was his wolf that was looking at me. He pulled back his lips, baring his


    teeth.


    ¡°We will go to our mate.¡± The words were rough with his growling voice and I nodded. We would find


    Jason and the three of us were going to go to our mate. Hunt be damned. We needed to make sure she


    was safe.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter Twenty-Three: Twin bond


    Jason


    Tossing my clothes into my leather backpack, I pulled the zipper closed. It was considered rude to go to


    another shifter¡¯s territory without letting them know first but I couldn¡¯t take the chance of something


    happening to Tillie because she didn¡¯t know what was going on


    I hadn¡¯t packed much, just enough for a few days should I need it. Ryan was downstairs, I¡¯d had to order


    him out of the room when I had found the picture of my mate. It had taken me a moment to realize what I


    was seeing and the markings in the woods behind her. But when I had, my blood had run cold and I


    knew that I needed to go to her.


    Tillie didn¡¯t know it, but she was in danger. This wasn¡¯t a fellow wolf shifter, no, this was a bear. I knew


    that if I were there to put my hand against the tree that the beast¡¯s marks would be bigger than my own


    hands.


    After Ryan had left my office, I had reached for my cell phone, only to remember that it was charging in


    my room. The run to my room had passed so quickly. The way that I had bounded up the stairs had to


    make the others worry but I needed to talk to Tillie. To make sure that she was okay.


    If anything happened to her, I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do.


    I had been waiting to find my mate for so long and the thought of having her ripped away after only a day


    wasn¡¯t one that I wanted to have. Yet, I couldn¡¯t shake the worry that something was wrong.


    Shoving the door open, I all but ran to my nightstand. Grabbing my phone off the charger, I looked at the


    screen, letting out a breath. Tillie¡¯s name shed across the screen with a missed call notification and


    even though I didn¡¯t know for sure that she was safe, I felt a little better knowing that she had tried to call


    me.


    I swiped my thumb across the screen, pressing the phone icon to call her back. The tin-y ring filled my


    ear before the sound of her voice made me grit my teeth. The cheery tone that she used on her


    voicemail wasn¡¯t what I wanted to hear right now. ¡°Hi, you¡¯ve reached Tillie. I¡¯m unable to take your call.


    Leave a message at the beep and I¡¯ll get back to you.¡±


    ¡°Tillie, call me back.¡± I begged. It wasn¡¯t something that I was used to doing but goddess, I was worried


    about her.


    Pressing the red button on the screen, I ended the message before trying again. I knew it was useless.


    She didn¡¯t answer and the phone went to her voicemail again.


    What if she was hurt, or had been captured? What if I never saw her again? Would Jason and Travis


    forgive me if something happened to our mate? Would I be able to forgive myself?


    I should have just tied her to the bed this morning.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Sure, she would be pissed at me, but at least she would be safe. If something happened to her, I didn¡¯t


    know what we would do. We had just met her, but Tillie was everything to me. I knew the others felt the


    same. The goddess wouldn¡¯t give us one day with our mate before taking her away, would she?


    No, she wouldn¡¯t be that cruel. Then again, our goddess could be vengeful. I just hoped that she didn¡¯t


    take her from us. I didn¡¯t think I would be able to keep from going feral if she took her away from us.


    slung my bag over my shoulder before moving over to Travis¡¯ duffel bag and picking it up off the chair.


    Making my way to the door, I opened it before stepping out into the hallway. It was quiet, but then again,


    it waste. It was also thest day of the weekend so most of the pack members would be out living it up


    at the club, looking for their mate or at least someone to keep thern warm for the night.


    Letting the door close behind me, I made my way to the stairs heading for Ryan¡¯s room. Pulling my


    phone out, I thumbed through my contacts, looking for Alpha Branson. Lifting the phone to my ear, I


    waited for him to pick up the phone.


    It waste and I hoped he would answer but I wasn¡¯t expecting him to. It was one of the reasons why I


    was getting us ready to get out of here. The phone went to voicemail and I closed my eyes, letting out a


    low growl.


    ¡°What¡¯s got you all snarly, alpha? Are things not going well with your mate?¡± Maddison asked and I


    opened my eyes, looking at Travis¡¯twin She was wearing a pair of short ck shorts that molded to her


    slim hips. She had on a neon green sports bra that


    14:28


    Chapter Twenty-Three: Twin Bond


    Lv. 1


    did little to hide her full breasts.


    I tucked my phone into my pocket, shaking my head. ¡°Everything is going fine with my mate, Maddison.¡±


    Her eyes flicked down to the bag on my shoulder and then to the duffle bag in my hand. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said, shifting the bag in my hands before stepping around her. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°Did you know that twins share a bond, alpha?¡± She asked, stepping to the side to block my path. ¡°When


    something happens to my brother, I can feel it. Even if he doesn¡¯t want me to.¡±


    ¡°I was unaware that you two were so close.¡± I said, gritting my teeth. Maddison had never shown much


    interest in her brother and I didn¡¯t know what she was getting at.


    ¡°My brother and I aren¡¯t close. Growing up apart does that, but that never stopped the bond that we


    share.¡± She looked up at me, her green eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°And things are not going well for the


    three of you and your mate. An alpha like you shouldn¡¯t have to deal with any more stress. A mate


    shouldn¡¯t take you away from your pack.¡±


    She brought her hand up, resting it on my chest as she bit her lip. Batting her long dark eyshes up at


    me.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter Twenty-Four: She¡¯s like a viper


    Looking down at the hand that rested on my chest, I let out a low growl. My eyes moved up to meet hers.


    ¡°Maddison.¡±


    ¡°Alpha,¡± she said, batting her long darkshes up at me. ¡°I know my brother is stressed and if you are


    feeling just as stressed out as he is¡­¡± Her fingers trailed lower and she stepped closer, pressing her


    breasts against my chest. ¡°I can help you relieve that tension.¡±


    I brought my hand up to cover hers, gripping it tight as I leaned closer to her until my lips brushed against


    her ear. The sweet candy smell of her perfume was a pale mockery of the type of woman that she was.


    ¡°Maddison, you are thest person I would ever ask to help me relieve anything.¡± I growled, releasing her


    hand and stepping back.


    ¡°Jason.¡± She said, looking down at her hand before her eyes moved back up to meet mine. ¡°I can show


    you things that your mate could never do for you. I¡¯m not limited the same way a human is. I can keep up


    with everything that you can give. I¡¯ve heard the kind of things you are into, Jason and they don¡¯t scare


    me. They excite me.¡±


    I was hit with the scent of her arousal, it wasn¡¯t like my mates. It was bitter, just like the wolf that it was


    attached to.


    ¡°It¡¯s alpha and don¡¯t disrespect my mate like that. She will be your luna. Learn your ce before you are


    forced to learn it.¡± I growled, watching her shoulders tremble at the anger in my voice.


    How dare she think that I would want her after being with Tillie? That I would want anyone else after


    knowing how things could be with my mate. I knew that nothing else could everpare.


    ¡°I like those kinds of games too, alpha.¡±


    ¡°Maddison,¡± I growled, tilting my head to the side. Some people just couldn¡¯t seem to listen. ¡°I suggest


    you go find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re okay with my brother and Ryan being with your mate? Do you like to watch?¡± She


    said, biting her lower lip and giving me a coy look. ¡°Because I don¡¯t mind you watching.¡±


    ¡°Maddison, what the fuck are you doing?¡± Travis growled as he came up the steps. Ryan was half a step


    behind him. His face was drawn and there was a wild look about him and I knew that shifting hadn¡¯t


    helped him any. If anything, it had brought his beast closer to the surface and put him more on edge.


    He looked at Maddison, his lips pulling back from his teeth as a snarl ripped from him. Travis held up a


    hand and I felt his aura sweep over my skin with amanding force. Simr to my own, only I didn¡¯t


    feel the need to do what he wanted. Ryan¡¯s re turned to Travis and I saw him waver for just a moment


    before he gave in and his eyes dropped to the floor away from Travis¡¯ sister.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just talking to our alpha.¡± She said, turning away from me to look at her twin. ¡°I see that you


    have been busy. You¡¯re letting just anyone im you now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, talking. Why don¡¯t you fuck right on off.¡± He growled and Maddison tensed up. A growl slipped


    from her lips. ¡°If you ever talk about one of my mates like that again, I¡¯ll rip your throat out. Sister or not.¡±


    The threat seemed to work and Maddison took a half step back, bumping into me. She looked over her


    shoulder and I shed sharp teeth at her, making her eyes widen and the scent of her fear fill the air


    around us.


    ¡°Travis, you can¡¯t.¡± She started to say, looking back at her brother.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°I said to fuck off.¡± He growled, making her all but run to get away from him. She stomped down the


    hallway until she reached her bedroom. A huff sounded out as the door mmed. Leaving us alone in


    the quiet, but I couldn¡¯t seem to get past the anger that! felt at Maddison for talking to me like that. For


    saying the things that she had said about Tillie.


    I was worried that it was my fault that she had run from us. Even if it wasn¡¯t for forever, had I driven her


    off with what I needed? With what I had done to herst night?


    His darkened eyesnded on me and I let out a breath. ¡°Stop it, Jason. My sister is like a viper going in


    for the kill when she wants something. She doesn¡¯t do nice, she doesn¡¯t do direct very well either. You


    have to crush any hope she has.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember that for the future, thank you.¡± I said, dipping my head in thanks.


    *Anytime, Jason. I mean, we¡¯re kind of tied together now, sir.¡± He smirked, his eyes glinting in the hallway


    with a teasing light and I shook my head, turning away from him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got your bag. Let¡¯s get one packed for Ryan and then we¡¯ll head out.¡± I said, making my way down


    the hallway towards Ryan sroom.


    ¡°What are we packing for?¡± Travis asked, falling into step beside me. ¡°I figured we would go get Tillie and


    bring her home. Not that we would be staying up there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how things will go and I¡¯m just making sure that we¡¯re good for a couple of days,¡± I said,


    stopping in front of Ryan¡¯s door and looking back at him to make sure that he was okay with me going


    into his room. He didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded. ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°I will be when I know she¡¯s safe.¡±


    Nodding, I pushed the door open before stepping inside of Ryan¡¯s room. The smell of Travis¡¯ release was


    strong in the air and I scrunched up my nose, looking over my shoulder at him.


    ¡°What? I was talking to Tillie, it was a very good phone call.¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter Twenty-Five: Stop alpha-ing me


    I rolled my eyes, looking back at Ryan¡¯s room. It was neater than normal. The bed was made and


    someone had taken the time to clean up the piles of books and sheet music that were normally scattered


    over his dresser. The notebooks that he used to write his song lyrics in were stacked neatly on his


    bedside table and the scent of lemon polish hung in the air. ¡°It¡¯s clean.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Travis said, pushing past me to head over to Ryan¡¯s closet. ¡°When I finished your room, I came


    in here and picked it up. You guys are kind of a mess.¡±


    ¡°My room wasn¡¯t a mess until you came into it.¡± I grumbled, moving over to the bed and sitting mine and


    Travis¡¯ bags down. I looked over at Ryan, watching him move over to the dresser. He opened the top


    drawer up and grabbed a couple of pairs of boxer shorts and t-shirts before turning away from the


    dresser and dropping them onto the bed. He moved over to the closet, following Travis inside the small


    space as he rifled through his jeans.


    ¡°Do you know the pack?¡± He asked, looking over his shoulder at me.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s Branson¡¯s territory but I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    Travis held up a green and ck gym bag that had a logo on the front with a wasp sporting a football


    helmet. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any other bags. Is this all you have?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t really need more than that right now,¡± Ryan answered before pulling down a pair of jeans


    from a pink stic hanger and bringing them to the bed. Did you try calling him?¡±


    ¡°Straight to voicemail. Pretty sure he¡¯s asleep. He and his mate had their first pup recently, so I wasn¡¯t


    expecting him to pick up.¡± 1 said with a frown. Why was Ryan still using his football bag from when we


    were in high school? I resolved myself that I was going to rece that bag the first chance I got. He was


    tied to me now through Tillie and I found myself wanting him to have nice things.


    I mean, I had always wanted that for him before as my best friend. But this was different. Things were


    different between us now.


    ¡°Which car are we taking?¡± Travis asked, pulling Ryan¡¯s clothing closer to him as he climbed onto the


    bed. Folding his leg beneath him, he picked up a shirt, folding it neatly before cing it into the gym bag.


    ¡°I figured that we would take my SUV. It would be easier than taking the bikes.¡± I said, looking between


    both men realizing that neither of them had on shirts. ¡°Ryan, you should get dressed. You to Travis, I¡¯ll


    finish packing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just, I can¡¯t seem to get my head on straight.¡± Ryan growled, his fingers through his long


    curling hair and tugging at the ends.


    ¡°When we head out, I¡¯ll call Branson¡¯s beta and see if I can get some information from him or if he can


    wake up his alpha to let him know we areing,¡± I said, hoping that it would help him rx some to


    know that we weren¡¯t just sitting idly by while our mate was out there. ¡°Get dressed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be like that with me, Jason.¡± Ryan said, pressing his full lips together as he


    swallowed hard. ¡°What. I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± I said, picking up his jeans and folding them up before


    tucking them into his bag. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do the whole alpha thing with me.¡± He turned away from


    me, moving over to the closet.


    ¡°Ryan, he¡¯s not¡± Travis started to say but Ryan spun around to face him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, you are my mate but I don¡¯t need you to start either.¡± He snapped and I watched hurt sh across


    Travis¡¯ face before his face smoothed out. Almost like he was trying to hide those emotions. I could tell


    the moment that he shut off his bond with Ryan. The way the other man seemed to almost dete.


    ¡°Travis, I¡¯m sor- Ryan started to say but Travis held up a hand.


    ¡°Save it and hand me a shirt.¡± Travis said, shoving the rest of the clothing into the bag before he unfolded


    his legs and slid to the edge of the bed.


    Ryan shook his head, turning away from us and grabbing two ck concert t-shirts from the closet. He


    handed one to Ryan before slipping on the other one.


    Chapter Twenty-Five: Stop Alpha-ing me


    (Lv.1


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing the alpha thing with you and neither is Travis. But you¡¯ve got to snap out of it, Ryan. We


    are all worried about her.¡± | said, picking up my bag. My eyes met his blue eyes and I could see the worry


    there. His beast was still close to the surface, but the more he was around Travis and I. The more in


    control he was bing and not needing us to guide him as much as we were before. ¡°I¡¯m heading


    downstairs. I¡¯ll see you guys there.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Turning away from Ryan and Travis, I left the room, heading down the stairs to the garage. When I was


    in my car I pulled out my cell phone again, thumbing through my recent call list. I tried to call Tillie again.


    It went to voicemail, I pulled the phone away, ending the call and leaning forward to rest my body against


    the steering wheel. I needed to know that she was okay.


    The bond that I had with her was still so new, but I didn¡¯t feel the same worry that I had felt all day so I


    hoped she was just sleeping and that¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t answering: My phone let out a ring and I lifted my


    head, looking at the screen. Hoping that it was Tillie.


    It wasn¡¯t, but Alpha Branson¡¯s name shed across the screen. Swiping my thumb over the screen, I


    brought the phone up to my ear. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Jason, good to hear your voice,¡± Branson said, his voice was rough and a little breathless. But it


    felt good to hear it.


    ¡°Alpha Branson,¡± I said, trying to show him the same respect he was showing me.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter Twenty-Six Don¡¯t poke the bear


    Chapter Twenty-Six: Don¡¯t poke the bear


    ¡°Come on now, kid, you don¡¯t need to do that alpha stuff with me.¡± Branson said and I couldn¡¯t help but


    chuckle. There was just something about the older man that put me at ease. I didn¡¯t know if it was


    because I had known him for so long or if there was just something about the older shifter. But he had


    been like a fun uncle that I didn¡¯t get to see enough, yet when I did, it was always a fun time.


    When I was a kid, I could still remember him throwing me into the air and chasing me through the woods


    in games of hide and go seek that involved the entire pack. They were fun memories that when the time


    came, I wanted to do those things with any children that Tillie had with us.


    As a teenager, he had snuck me alcohol behind my parent¡¯s back and provided my friends and I with a


    safe getaway for the weekends on hisnds.


    When I had be a man and taken on the position of alpha, he had aligned with my pack the same


    way that he had done with my father. It felt good to know that he would be by my side in a fight and I


    hoped to repay the favor when his pup came of age.


    ¡°Who are you calling kid, old man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only as old as I feel and I don¡¯t feel too old right now.¡± He said with augh and I could hear an


    exasperated sigh from someone beside him on the other end of the line. Probably his mate. I had yet to


    meet her but I knew that if the goddess had sent him a second chance mate, then she would be just as


    amazing as his first mate was. I hoped she was just as kind too. ¡°I take it this isn¡¯t just a social call in the


    middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not. I wish it was. But I¡¯ve got a problem or what I think might be a problem I was hoping you could


    help me with.¡± I said, leaning back and tracing my fingers over the grooves of the leather steering wheel


    cover.


    Ryan and Travis came through the door that connected to the garage door that connected to the pack


    house. Travis¡¯ shoulders were tense and I could tell that he was upset from the way that he was moving.


    Gone was the grace that he normally had. This was the stilted walk of a caged animal. Ryan was no


    better with his hair pulled back into a messy bun. His gaze flicking to Travis before moving back to the


    concrete floor again. This wasn¡¯t going to be a fun car trip and I hoped they worked out their issues


    before we got to Tillie. I didn¡¯t want any of this to spill over to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? How can I help?¡± Branson asked, his tone turning serious. I let out a long breath,


    telling him all about the marks that I had seen on the willow tree by theke. How old they looked, hoping


    that he knew something about the markings or if he didn¡¯t, then I hoped he knew someone who did.


    Ryan and Travis put their bags into the back of the SUV before Travis opened the passenger door and


    slipped into the seat beside me. He didn¡¯t look over at me, just stared out the front window of the car.


    Ryan got into the backseat behind us, moving to the seat in the middle of the row. I looked into the


    rearview mirror, my eyes meeting his.


    My friend dipped his head and I knew that he was back to himself and feeling guilty for snapping earlier.


    ¡°Kid, you there?¡± He said, and I realized that I had missed what he said. ¡°Why are you asking about that


    tree?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sorry. I think someone might be in your territory, someone special to me.¡± I said, dragging my


    thumb over the seam of my steering wheel as I waited for him to confirm what I had seen as being close


    to his ce. The location of her tagged photo had been so close to my friend¡¯s pack that I didn¡¯t know


    how she couldn¡¯t have known she was in the thick of shifter territory


    ¡°I know theke you¡¯re talking about.¡± His tone was gruff. ¡°It¡¯s not my territory but we surround it. That¡¯s


    bear territory. They don¡¯t bother anyone and we don¡¯t poke the bear.¡±


    ¡°Bear?¡± I asked, already knowing that he was right. I didn¡¯t need to see the tree for myself to know that it


    was a warning to other shifters.


    ¡°Yeah, they don¡¯t mess with us and we do the same.¡±


    ¡°Would you happen to know how to reach the bear?¡± I asked, finding it strange that he wasn¡¯t using the


    shifter¡¯s name with me.


    ¡°Yeah, I do. But, Jason¡­ Why do you want me to reach out to the bear?¡±


    ¡°Do you have space for us at the house?¡± I asked, avoiding answering the question that he was asking. I


    knew Branson wouldn¡¯t


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    13:49


    Chapter Twenty-Six Don¡¯t poke the bear


    Lv. 1


    use the fact that my mate had run and was near him against me but it was still a worry and I didn¡¯t want


    anyone to hurt her or try to use her to hurt me.


    ¡°Us?¡± Branson asked and I could hear him walking around.


    ¡°Yes, my mates and 1.¡± I said, not wanting to go into detail about my rtionship just yet.


    ¡°Congrattions, Kid, that¡¯s awesome. I didn¡¯t know you had found your mate. I can¡¯t wait to meet the


    lucky girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to introduce you after I catch her.¡± I smirked before realizing my slip of tongue.


    ¡°A hunt, how fun. We¡¯re holding one tomorrow morning. One of my men, when he was out on patrol,


    smelled his mate and he¡¯s itching to catch her.¡± At his words, I felt my throat tighten.


    One of his wolves had smelled their mate and they were nning on hunting her. I just hoped that the


    wolf who had found his mate hadn¡¯t smelled Tillie, I didn¡¯t know if I would be able to stand someone


    touching my mate that wasn¡¯t Ryan or Travis.


    82.04%


    13:49

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter Twenty-Seven: Open hunt and a mother¡¯s intuition


    ¡°A hunt? Your pack still holds hunts when a mate is found?¡± I asked, swallowing hard. It was an outdated


    practice and I didn¡¯t know too many packs who kept up with the old ways of the hunt. Sure, we all


    enjoyed hunting our mate. We were shifters. after all, it was ingrained into our very DNA to crave the


    hunt. But the old traditions had left mates with so little choice in the matter. The prey usually didn¡¯t get to


    give consent, they were just hunted down and taken like an animal.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good way to bring a mate in.¡± Branson said, ¡°It solidifies the new mate¡¯s ce in the pack for


    everyone. Isn¡¯t that what you are doing?¡±


    ¡°No, we got rid of mating hunts a while ago. This hunt is a little more private,¡± I said, trying to fight down


    my revulsion without offending my friend and elder.


    I didn¡¯t want anyone to see my mate like that, being rutted with for just anyone to see after a long hunt. It


    would drive Tillie away more so than anything I or the others could ever do. She might be okay with Ryan


    and Travis watching when we were together and I knew it was hot as hell when I watched her with them


    but I couldn¡¯t let anyone else see my mate like that. At least, not if they wanted to keep their eyes and


    their lives.


    It hit me hard that I was willing to kill for Tillie. I was willing to hurt another to protect her, to make them


    pay for thinking that they could look upon the beauty of what was mine.


    Branson and I said our goodbyes and I sat my phone into the cup holder in the center console. I dragged


    my hand over my face before looking at my beta. An unspoken question hanging in the air. He knew


    what it was and so did I. I didn¡¯t need to ask him how he felt about Tillie being hunted. I could see it on


    his face.


    ¡°No one will hunt her but us.¡± His words were low and dangerous but they echoed how I was feeling. No


    one would be touching Tillie. She was mine. She was ours.


    Our prey to hunt.


    Our mate to take, but only in front of each other. We only shared with each other.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I looked into the rear-view mirror, locking eyes with Ryan. His eyes burned dark with his wolf, his lips


    pulled back from his teeth and I nodded.


    ¡°I guess we are going to poke the bear.¡± I said, putting my keys into the ignition and starting the engine.


    Reaching down, I shifted the car into revers and pulled out of the garage and into the driveway. My tires


    crunched on the thick gravel as I shifted gears again, sending that same gravel spraying into the air as I


    turned the wheel, pressing my foot to the gas pedal. The SUV rocketed forward and I wrapped both of


    my hands around the steering wheel, my knuckles turning white beneath the runes on my skin.


    We needed to get to Tillie before Branson¡¯s pack started their hunt. If we didn¡¯t, there would be war.


    Scott


    ¡°Honey, wake up.¡± Jewel said, shaking my shoulder. I rolled over, rubbing the sleep from my eyes as I


    looked at my wife. She looked just as beautiful as she always did, only tonight it was more so.


    Her dark hair was curling and tousled with sleep, her blue eyes were bright in the pale moonlight that


    filled our room. The thin white nightie she had worn to bed was sheer and hugged every curve of her


    body and made me want to rip it off of her. I knew that I couldn¡¯t. I had ruined far more of her fancy, frilly


    nightgowns more times than I cared to admit and I wasn¡¯t in the mood to catch hell from my little woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, sitting up and taking her into my arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s Tillie. I woke up having the strangest dream about her. I think she might be in danger.¡± Jewel said,


    looking up at me. Her eyes wide and misty, she reached up, her small hand brushing it over the side of


    my face and I pressed myself into her touch. ¡°I know you said that she would be safe at theke house,


    but Scott. I think we need to go to her. I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about her being up there. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s


    because Jake broke up with her or if I¡¯m just being a mother hen and worrying about her, but¡°


    ¡°Jewel, my darling. She¡¯s safe up there. Everyone knows it¡¯s my family¡¯snd and no one would mess


    with her.¡± I said, trying to


    0.00%


    12:55


    Chapter Twenty-Seven: An Open hunt and a mother¡¯s intuition


    Lv.1


    soothe away her worries. I caught her hand in my own, bringing it up to my lips so that I could kiss the


    tips of her fingers. ¡°They know it¡¯s bear territory, mynd and no one would hurt our cub.¡±


    ¡°I know. I just can¡¯t seem to shake the feeling that she¡¯s not okay.¡±


    I brought my hand up to the side of her face, brushing my fingers over the top of her cheek. ¡°She¡¯s safe


    and you know she¡¯ll be pissed if we show up there tonight.¡±


    ¡°Scott¡­¡± My wife said with a little growl that made my lips twitch into a smile. It was so cute when she


    tried to get bossy with me.


    ¡°Jewel,¡± I said, leaning down to press my forehead against hers. ¡°Tell you what, let¡¯s sleep on it and if you


    are still feeling like this in the morning, then we¡¯ll head out to theke house and you can crash Tillie¡¯s


    pity party.¡±


    ¡°Scott, it¡¯s not a


    ¡°It is, but it¡¯s better this way. Now that boy can go find his mate and Tillie can find some nice guy who will


    treat her like the treasure she is.¡± I said, pressing my lips against my mate¡¯s full lips and letting out a


    growl of my own.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s our baby. I wish that she was really yours so that she could have a fated


    mate.¡± She said and I felt the warm rush of love. That she could love a brute like me so much. That the


    moon goddess had given me a mate like her, just made me love her and our daughter all the more. It


    was something that I had wished too, that Tillie could be mine. That she could have a fated mate out


    there toe and love her the way that I loved her mother. But it seemed like that wasn¡¯t in fate¡¯s ns


    for our little girl.


    ¡°I wish that too, but you know she is mine even if it¡¯s not by blood. Tillie was always meant to be my cub,


    darling. Things just got a little out of order and she got to you before I did. We¡¯ll go check on her in the


    morning, yeah?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, honey bear.¡± Jewel said, wrapping her arms around my waist and pressing her body against


    mine. She shifted into myp and I brought my hands to her full hips. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m probably worrying


    over nothing. It¡¯s just hard you know that whole mother¡¯s intuition.¡±


    I flipped her over, smiling down at her before kissing her again. ¡°I¡¯ll show you something hard, darling.¡± I


    growled, taking all her thoughts and worries away for the night. Tomorrow, we would head to the cabin


    and she would see that our cub was a little heartbroken, but that she was fine.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter Twenty-Eight: Morning Coffee


    Tillie


    Coffee cup in hand, I stepped out onto the porch. It was early, but the sky overhead was overcast.


    Painting theke and the surrounding trees, dark shades of gray making the shadows that much harsher.


    I looked at theke, closing the door behind me softly, trying not to break the stillness of the morning. A


    cold breeze ruffled my hair, which was still damp from the hot shower that I had taken while my coffee


    steeped in the coffee press in the kitchen.


    I pulled my sweater tighter around me, lifting up my coffee cup and taking a sip of the warm liquid, letting


    the rich creamy goodness of the coffee warm me up. They liked to use the good creamer, but it was


    something that I didn¡¯t normally buy for myself. It was too expensive but if I finished it off, I would have to


    make a note to buy them a bottle. Sipping coffee out here while I looked over theke made me feel


    almost normal.


    The shower had helped ease some of the soreness and a good night¡¯s sleep had my head clearer than it


    was before. I felt less like a trapped animal and more like myself. Lifting my hand to the side of my neck,


    I thought about the marks on both sides and the ones on my bottom. They were still healing, but not as


    angry looking as they had been. Yes, I was still bruised but the wounds looked like they had been there


    for over a week instead of just a day. I would have a scar, but I was no longer worried about the wounds


    getting infected.


    The mark was strangely sensitive beneath my fingertips as I traced the lines of those teeth marks. It was


    like I could feel the touch all the way down to my toes inside the running shoes that I had pulled on. I


    wondered if Ryan could feel it when I touched those marks? If it felt just as good for me as it did for him?


    Strangely enough, there was something else beneath the pleasure. A worry that I didn¡¯t understand. It


    bordered on anger and it made me wonder if that was what he was feeling right now.


    Was he worried and angry that I was here?


    I hoped that he wasn¡¯t. When we had spoken yesterday, it had felt like he understood what I was feeling


    and that he was okay with me being away from them while I sorted out everything I was feeling. With


    what I was feeling from him now, I wasn¡¯t so sure.


    My hand drifted to the other side as I stared out over the water towards the willow tree on the edge of the


    water in the distance. It marked my stepdad¡¯s property line with its big wispy swaying branches. The


    summer that I had read Harry Potter, I had liked to think that the weeping willow on the grounds of


    Hogwarts looked something like that tree.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    My fingers brushed against the marks that Jason had left on me and I felt a swell of anxiety bloom up in


    the back of my throat that threatened to take my breath away. Why was Jason anxious? Yes, touching


    that mark felt good just as it did when I touched the one that Ryan had left on me, but the anxiety was


    enough to trigger my own.


    I lifted the coffee cup, taking a sip of my coffee before moving my hand to my bottom. Tracing the


    sensitive spot on my bottom where Travis had bitten me, pleasure shot through me, along with irritation


    and a sense of unease.


    What were they doing to make them feel like this?


    Were the three of them upset with me for being away from them? Or was something else going on that I


    didn¡¯t know about that had them feeling so on edge?


    I decided that I was going to finish my coffee, then I would go inside and call the three of them to find out


    what was going on. Things had seemed a little better when I had spoken to Travis and Ryanst night. I


    felt like I understood a bit better what was going on with them and they understood how I was feeling. I


    didn¡¯t know how to exin it, but I was feeling better about them mating and iming me,


    I liked that they had left their marks on my skin and I wasn¡¯t sure why, but it filled me with a strange


    sense of rightness. Like I was always supposed to be theirs. I liked that they had imed me as theirs.


    Sure, I was still nervous about it. But it was what I realized I wanted to do.


    Ryan and Travis had soothed my concerns some. I wished that I had been able to talk to Jason too, but


    when I had called his phone had gone straight to voicemail. After that, I had turned my phone off to get


    some much needed rest.


    I was still worried about how everything was going to work between the three of us. There was plenty of


    time to figure it all out when I got home. We could talk about it then. I wasn¡¯t sure how things were going


    to work out with the four of us, but I knew that


    it was something that I wanted to pursue, even if the thought made me nervous about what my friends


    and family would think.


    Hell, even some of my coworkers if word got out. Then again, I had a boss that was a sex demon. So


    that might not even matter to him and the few that might know what he was. There were all kinds of


    rtionships out there and though ours had a few more people. It wasn¡¯t any less valid in the way we all


    felt about each other. Or how I felt about them. I just hoped that they felt the same way, which I kind of


    thought that they might.


    Finishing off my coffee, I looked out at the walking trail, all thoughts of my mates and the future vanishing


    from my thoughts. I tilted my head to the side, noticing that someone was on the walking trail that led to


    theke. Had they been camping in the forest and gotten lost?


    I sat my coffee cup onto the wooden railing, wrapping my sweater around me a little tighter before


    making my way towards the porch steps.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter Twenty-Nine: Dangerous creatures in the woods


    Walking down the stone pathway that led to theke, my steps were quick and sure. Ididn¡¯t need to look down at the stones. I had taken this walk more times than I couldcount. My steps were quiet, the rubber soles barely making a sound until I hit the crunchof the leaves that littered the ground.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I watched the person standing on the pathway that led onto our property. It was so closeto the woods that I worried that maybe they hade onto Scott¡¯snd by mistake. Imean, it wasn¡¯t easy to get here from the woods, but maybe this person had gottenturned around in the woods. It was easy to do and I had done it before.


    From the distance, I couldn¡¯t tell if it was a man or a woman, their body was slim andthey had bright copper colored hair that fell past their shoulders in soft looking wavesthat ruffled in the cold breeze.


    The closer that I got, I realized that it was a man. His hands tucked into the pockets ofhis trousers. A thermal shirt hugged his chest and shoulders, showing off a slim butmuscr torso. He wasn¡¯t much taller than I was. His shoulders stiffened as the breezeruffled my hair and he turned away from the water to look at me.


    His face was delicate, there was no other way to put it. His cheeks were sunken in andhe looked hungry and I wondered how long he had been in the woods. Bright ambereyes moved over my face and his gaze flicked to my lips before moving back up to myeyes. He looked to be around my age but there was just something about him that Icouldn¡¯t put my finger on. The way he looked at me was familiar and triggered rmbells in the back of my mind, like in some primal way I knew that I should be on highalert around him.


    It was a strange feeling because he didn¡¯t look threatening and I didn¡¯t feel like I was indanger.


    Yet, something in me was screaming in warning that I needed to get away from this verypretty guy. That was also a strange thing to think. Most men, I wouldn¡¯t say, were pretty,but he was. I found myself taking a half step closer to him as I looked at his wavy hair.


    What would it feel like if I touched those strands?


    His eyes widened and he looked up at me, the color in his cheeks spreading. I realizedthat I had been caught staring at him. I looked away, turning towards theke so that Icould concentrate on something other than the man in front of me.


    What the fuck was wrong with me?


    I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about how pretty this guy looked or how good his hair would feelbeneath my fingers. There were three men out there who had marked and imed me.


    Who had railed me until I couldn¡¯t walk straight, yet as I nced over at this man. Iknew that it wouldn¡¯t be like that with him.


    That he would let me take control with him, giving into my every desire to do things tohim that I knew that I shouldn¡¯t want to do. Not when I had Jason, Ryan, and Travis.


    This must be my punishment for having a one night stand with three men.


    There was no way that I could want to be with this guy, yet I couldn¡¯t help but look overat him again. My face burned and I turned away to look at theke once again as hecame closer.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gideon.¡± His voice was deep and had a strange, lilting quality to it. An entthat I couldn¡¯t quite ce it wasn¡¯t exactly southern but had to be close to it.


    ¡°Hi, Gideon. I¡¯m Tillie. Did you um, did you get lost?¡± I asked, worrying my lower lip ashe stopped beside me. I sped my hands together in front of me, worrying my pointerfinger over the smooth line of my thumbnail. Trying not to think about how close he wasstanding to me. How his very presence seemed to pull my attention away from thewater.


    ¡°No, Tillie. I didn¡¯t get lost.¡± He said.


    I could feel his eyes on me, so I chanced a look at him again. He had the strangestexpression on his face. It was like he knew me, yet I had no idea who he was. I took inhis clothing, they looked clean. His trousers were dark green but pressed and his bootswere well worn hiking boots. ¡°If you¡¯re not lost, then why are you here? I¡¯m not trying tobe rude. I just, I don¡¯t see many peopleing out here besides me and my family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just studying thend and getting ready for the hunt.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t hunt on thisnd,¡± I said, wrapping my arms around my body to try tofight off the chill. I didn¡¯t know if it was the cold weather or from the anticipation that hiswords filled me with. My mates had talked about hunting me and that had filled me withthe same excitement that I was feeling right now, standing next to this stranger. ¡°It¡¯sprivate property.¡±


    ¡°I know it is. I was just curious about you.¡± His teeth sank into his lower lip and helooked down at the ground.


    ¡°Me? Why would you be curious about me?¡± I asked, watching the blush spread acrossthe tops of his hollowed cheeks. How was he all sharp angles like that? Did he starvehimself to look like that or did he just have an amazingly fast metabolism?


    ¡°No reason. I just, heard you drive in yesterday-¡± He said, looking up at me. ¡°And I justwanted to see what you looked like.¡±


    ¡°Do you live close?¡± I asked, shivering as the air grew colder.


    ¡°Yeah, not too far from here. You should go back inside. There are dangerous creaturesin the woods.¡± He said and my head shot up. I looked at him closer, did he know aboutshifters?


    Was that what was in the woods? It would be my luck that there were. Had I run fromthree shifters into another one?

 Chapter 30

    Chapter Thirty His Mate


    Jason


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a minute.¡± I said, ending my phone call with my beta as I pulled into theparking lot of Savage. I found a parking spot and pulled my SUV in, letting out a longbreath. I wasn¡¯t ready for the conversation that I knew I was going to have with my beta,but I knew that I needed to warn him.


    This afternoon I had almost hurt someone. I was too close to the edge, that dark cewhere I could hurt someone. That was thest thing that I wanted. I couldn¡¯t risk hurtingmy pack and if it came down to it. I knew Travis would do what needed to be done.


    I wished that I was stronger. I didn¡¯t want to put this on him. But I knew that I couldn¡¯task Ryan to do it. It would have to be my beta.


    Running my fingers through my hair, I let out another long sigh. I knew what I needed todo, what I needed Travis to do when the time came. I just didn¡¯t want to. He would takeover for me and I knew that he could handle it.


    Leaning over, I looked up at the moon. Swallowing hard as my throat tightened, Fuck, Iwasn¡¯t the praying type but this seemed like as good a time as any to do just that.


    ¡°If she¡¯s out there, please let me find her soon.¡± I prayed to the moon goddess. I wasdesperate and willing to do just about anything at this point. Once a shifter went feral,there was no turning back and today had shown me how close I was to it. I had spentthe afternoon with Kelly, hoping that good sex would ease the irritation I had beenfeeling. The sex had been great, but if anything, it had made my wolf push closer to theedge.


    It wasn¡¯t her and logically, I knew that but I had felt the need to hurt her afterwards. Topunish her for not being my mate. I knew it had hurt her feelings when I had stormed outof her apartment, but she wouldn¡¯t understand how | was feeling. Her beast was weakerthan mine so she had plenty of time to find a mate.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I didn¡¯t want her to be the first in the pack to know what was happening. She wouldn¡¯t


    have been able to put me down if it happened with her. She wouldn¡¯t have been able tostop me.


    Sitting up, I tucked my phone into my jacket pocket. I pulled the keys from the ignitionand opened the door, stepping out into the chilly night air. It felt like the weather wasreflecting my mood. Closing the door, I pressed the button on my key fob before tuckingmy keys away.


    It was best to stop trying to put this off. I looked up at the moon onest time, willing herto be near. I could take anything as long as I knew that I was close to finding my mate.


    Tucking my hands into my pockets, I moved out of the parking lot. I could feel thevibrations of the music and giventhe number of cars in the parking lot, I was willing to bet that Travis would be thrilledwith tonight¡¯s business. I hoped that I hadn¡¯t missed Ryan, Aaron, and Drew ying. If Ihad, I knew that they would understand but it was always good to show pack membersmy support in their interests. It helped that I enjoyed the music that they made.


    They were no Cannibal Moon, but they were still really good,


    I stopped at the heavy steel doors of the club. It felt like the walk to the entrance wastoo quick, but I knew that it was my nerves. I hadn¡¯t been this on edge in forever, but Iwas going to talk to Travis and let him know what was up. Towed him that much withwhat I was going to ask him to do.


    Pushing the door open, I stepped inside and a sweet, candy like scent hit my sensesand I felt my wolf perk up in excitement. It reminded me of the cherry candies that myfather used to keep in his office to sneak to me and my friends when I was a child. Icould almost taste that sweetness in the back of my throat, feel it on my tongue.


    My teeth lengthened to sharp points and I closed my eyes, breathing in that scent. Itwas faint, but still clinging to the air anding closer.


    Excitement pulsed through me and I knew it wasing from my wolf. He wanted to goout there to find out who the scent wasing from. It grew stronger and I let my mouthfall open. . His Mate


    ¡°Hey, Alpha.¡± Travis said, pulling me out of my thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ve got some big news.¡¯


    I opened my eyes, looking at my friend. His normally neatlybed dark hair was aragged mess. There was a gleam in his eyes and I could tell that he had been fuckingand it had to have been good. I didn¡¯t want to think about the way he smelled and whohe could have been with.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I said, my hands clenching up into fists by my sides as I prayed that hewasn¡¯t about to tell me he had fucked the one who smelled like heaven and all the goodthings that I associated with my childhood.


    ¡®I¡¯ve met my mate.¡± He said and it felt like the wind had been knocked out of me.


    His mate¡­ He smelled like his mate.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter Thirty-One: Do they treat you right?


    Gideon


    My mate stared at me. Her blue eyes were wide and filled with a longing that I felt echoed deep inside of


    me. There were so many things that I was feeling just by having her here with me. It felt right to touch her


    like this, even though I knew that I was supposed to wait until the hunt started.


    Her skin was soft beneath my hands and I knew that the rest of her would be just as soft if she let me


    touch her. Tillie was everything I had wanted in a mate. She was soft and I could just tell from the way


    that she held herself that she was gentle. She wasn¡¯t meant for something as brutal as the hunt. I wanted


    to fall to my knees to show her exactly what it meant to be my mate.


    To taste her, to hear her voice telling me what she wanted me to do to her.


    Tillie was perfect. There was only one problem. She had been imed already by three other shifters.


    I could smell them on her skin beneath the clean scent of the floral soap that she had used. The scents


    didn¡¯t bother me. If anything, they seemed to almost enhance her sweet candy-like scent. The woodsy


    scentbined with a sweet lemon scent and with that, a warm scent like hot tea. It all mixed together to


    form something that was pleasant. Something that reminded me of what home should smell like.


    She hadn¡¯t been with themst night, but she had been with them recently enough that she still smelled


    of them. Did she consider them her home? If so, then why was she out here? Didn¡¯t Tillie know where


    she was, whosend this was that she was on smelling like wolves?


    This was the bear¡¯snd and I doubted that he would take too well to having someone at his house that


    smelled of wolves. Unless she was his child, but she didn¡¯t smell like a bear. Tillie smelled all sweet and


    purely human. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Last night after I had caught the scent of her, I had been unable to leave thekeside. Everything in me


    had demanded that I go to her, toy myself down at her feet in the surrender of myself. The need to


    please her was so strong that it felt like it would drown out every rational thought that I had ever had.


    She was just so damn perfect. Her body was all soft curves that I wanted to take my time worshiping. I


    wanted to feel the swell of her belly beneath my hands, and trace my fingers over the full lines of her


    hips. To bury myself between her thighs and make her cry out for me. To take my time giving her


    everything that she could ever want.


    To listen to her moan and hear her voice grow strong as she told me exactly what she wanted me to do


    to her. I wasn¡¯t one that took orders very well, but for her¡­ I would do anything that she wanted.


    I brushed my thumb over the corner of her full pink lips and the smell of her arousal hit me hard. My


    mouth watered and I bit the inside of my cheek. She smelled so divine that all I could think about was


    pulling her body closer to mine. Feeling the press of her breasts and curves against my body, her hands


    on my wrists excited me with the thought that, maybe. Just maybe, she would pin me down while she


    rode me. Seeking her pleasure that I was ready to give her. To let her take from me until she¡¯d had her


    fill.


    Gods, I wanted her.


    There was no way that I was going to be able to hunt her tonight. I didn¡¯t want my pack to see those


    curves. I didn¡¯t want to share that special moment with her, that was if she even wanted me to im her.


    I hoped she did. I wanted to belong to this little human in front of me. I wanted to im her as my own.


    She had mates though and I knew I couldn¡¯t get my hopes up. There was also the issue of thend that


    she was on.


    If her father was the bear, I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do. I had heard rumors about the big man


    and I didn¡¯t want him to think that I was trying to cross him by mating with his cub. Even though she was


    all woman and from the smell of her, she wanted me just as much as I wanted her.


    ¡°Tillie, do your mates treat you right?¡± I asked, a part of me hoping that she would say yes. That there


    was a way I could call off the hunt. It would be easier to know that she was being taken care of. That she


    would want for nothing and wouldn¡¯t miss my presence in her life the way that I knew I would miss her.


    The selfish part of me, the dark side, hoped that she would say no. That they were horrible to her and


    she was just looking for a chance to escape them. I wanted the chance to sweep her off her feet and


    save her. If I imed her before tonight, the hunt would be called off and then my pack would never have


    to see her. We could slip away and I could find another pack to take me  Or hell, I could go rogue. As long as she


    was with me, I didn¡¯t care.


    I would keep her hidden and safe from those mates who hadn¡¯t known what a gift that she was. I just


    needed to hear her say it.


    ¡°Tillie, do your three mates treat you right?¡± I asked, brushing my thumb over her bottom lip. Watching


    the way her lips parted ever so slightly, the way her pupils grewrger at my touch. I wanted so much


    from her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She breathed out the word and I felt my heart drop. ¡°Yes, Gideon. They treat me right.¡±


    I swallowed hard, trying to fight back my sadness at her words. Closing my eyes, I rested my forehead


    against hers. This was going to hurt, sending her away but I knew it was the right thing to do. ¡°You


    should go inside, Tillie.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter Thirty-Two: Go inside, little mate


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± She asked and it tested everything inside of me.


    ¡°I need you to go into the house if you don¡¯t¡­¡± I trailed off, not trusting myself to warn her properly.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t, what? What will you do if I stay here?¡± She asked, looking at me. Her longshes fluttered but


    it wasn¡¯t overly so like she was doing it on purpose. Did she know how gorgeous she was when she


    looked like that?


    Did she know how the smell of her arousal made me want to do things to her that I knew that I


    shouldn¡¯t?


    ¡°Little mate. I would do anything you wanted me to do.¡± I growled, feeling my wolf pull to the surface.


    Tillie¡¯s breath caught in her throat but she didn¡¯t pull away from me. Her grip tightened on my wrists,


    almost like she wanted it just as much as I did. ¡°You should go inside.¡±


    She pressed her lips together before shifting closer to me. Her lips almost touched mine, testing all of my


    carefully constructed self-control.


    ¡°Tillie.¡± I whispered. It was a pained sound but I wanted her so much. It would just be a taste, that was all


    I wanted. If I kissed her, 1 could stop with just that. I didn¡¯t have to im her, she was already spoken for


    her. But I wanted so badly to kiss her, to get a taste of her before I let her go.


    ¡°Gideon, I-¡± she started to say and I closed the distance. Tangling my fingers into her hair as I pressed


    my lips against hers. Her hands fell to my chest and she whimpered against my lips.


    Tasting her like this was like tasting heaven. It was like tasting what things could be like between the two


    of us.


    I untangled my fingers from her hair, moving my hand down to her hip. Pulling her close, she was all soft


    curves beneath her sweater and I wanted to push the sweater off of her so that I could feel the warm skin


    beneath the knit fabric. Her lips parted and I let out a groan as her tongue caressed against the seam of


    my lips, seeking permission that I was more than happy to give her.


    The brush of her tongue against mine sent a shock of pleasure through me that I felt in every part of my


    body. Kissing Tillie was like nothing I had ever felt before and even though I knew that I couldn¡¯t have


    her. I couldn¡¯t help the way that I longed for more.


    I would go feral without her, but I would treasure this kiss until that day. This taste of her would be


    something that I would hold on to and maybe, just maybe, when I went feral, my beast would remember


    the way that it had felt to kiss our mate. That it would keep my wolf calm enough for my alpha to do what


    needed to be done quickly.


    Her hands pressed against my chest and I pulled back, opening my eyes to look at her. ¡°Gideon, I


    didn¡¯t-¡± She started to say, but I moved my hand from her hair to put my finger over her lips. My other


    hand gripped her hip to keep her close. Gods, I wanted to touch her more. My blood burned for my mate,


    but I knew that I couldn¡¯t give into that feeling.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t say that I could kiss you and I would say that I was sorry for doing it,¡± I said, savoring


    the way her lips parted beneath my finger. ¡°But I would be lying to you, Tillie and I promise I will never do


    that to you. You should go into the house now. Someone ising.¡±


    The crunch of gravel sounded in the distance and I could hear the low rumble of an engine. She stiffened


    in my arms and as much as it pained me to do so, I let her go. Watching as she took a half step towards


    the house.


    ¡°What will you do?¡± She asked, her blue eyes watering as she looked at me.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Will you, will you turn feral if you don¡¯t im me?¡± She asked, worrying her lower lip.


    It touched a part of my soul that she would worry about me going feral. That even the thought of it


    happening would make her eyes fill with tears. I wanted to lie to her, to tell her that everything would be


    okay. That I wouldn¡¯t go feral, but I had made a promise to her and I was a wolf of my word. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Gideon.¡± She closed her eyes and a tear slipped down her cheek.


    ¡°None of that, little mate. No tears for me.¡± I brought my hand up, brushing that tear from her cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯ve given me such a sweet kiss that I will never forget.¡±


    The car drew closer and I looked at the big ck SUV before looking at Tillie onest time. She watched


    me with watery blue eyes that made me feel like someone had stabbed me in the heart. I didn¡¯t want to


    see her crying. I couldn¡¯t bear it. Turning away from her, I took the path towards the woods.


    ¡°Gideon, wait.¡± Swift footfalls followed me and I realized that my mate was running after me. I stopped


    walking, looking back at her, knowing that I should just keep going but unable to make myself go. ¡°What


    time does the hunt start?¡±


    ¡°At nightfall,¡± I answered, turning around to face her. ¡°You can¡¯t be out here when it does. The hunt, the


    pack. They would want me to im you in front of them. I can¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Meet me at theke, right here. Tonight.¡± She said and I looked back at the SUV. Watching the doors


    open as a tallnky looking man got out of the vehicle, followed by two other men. Their eyesnded on


    Tillie before moving to meet mine. I could see worry there, along with something else. Something


    possessive. Tillie was theirs and they were pissed that she was talking to me.


    ¡°Tillie your mates


    ¡°Please, Gideon. Please say yes.¡± She begged, her fingers tangling into the front of my shirt, to pull my


    attention away from the men that I was pretty sure were her mates. ¡°Say you¡¯ll meet me here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll meet you here this afternoon.¡± I said, unsure of what was going to happen, but I knew that I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to stay away from her.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter Thirty-Three: He¡¯s mine


    Chapter Thirty-Three: He¡¯s mine


    Tillie


    Gideon retreated into the treeline and it was like he disappeared. I wasn¡¯t sure how he had done it, I just


    hoped that he stayed safe with whatever was out there. The thought of something hurting him wasn¡¯t a


    thought that I wanted to have.


    It was strange, I knew he was a shifter, yet I wanted to protect him. It felt like I needed to, there was just


    something about the way that he had looked at me that made me feel like the hard parts inside of me


    were melting.


    ¡°Tillie.¡± Jason called out and I turned away from the path that led into the forest, looking at Jason, Ryan,


    and Travis. I could feel something inside of me that almost burned with rage and I knew that it wasn¡¯t my


    emotions. It was something that they were feeling at seeing Gideon near me. At seeing him touching me.


    I looked between each of them, Jason Strode towards me. His face colored with worry more than


    anything else. His grey eyes were dark with his wolf but his control was firmly in ce. His pressed white


    shirt looked crisp with his charcoal gray cks. The rings on his fingers and the thin chain around his


    neck glittered in the gray morning light. I didn¡¯t know how he did it, but there was just something about


    him that always looked so put together, even when we had been at the club and he had ordered me to


    ride him with my hands tied behind my back. Even after he had made me feel like I was losing control of


    everything with the way he kept me on edge.


    Maybe it was because he was the alpha and that was just part of it? I didn¡¯t know but I liked the way that


    he looked right now. I wanted to go to him, to tell him how I had felt when Gideon had touched me.


    To make him see that Gideon was always meant to be mine and I hoped that he could understand that.


    But I had the feeling that he and the others wouldn¡¯t understand.


    My gaze flicked to Ryan, who walked at Jason¡¯s left-hand side. His hair fell in wild curls around his face.


    Streaks of blue and green peeked out beneath the dark strands, but they did little to lighten the anger


    that burned through him so hot it felt like it would burn me up from the inside. His eyes were locked onto


    the treeline, scanning the dark-colored trees for any hints of movement.


    His skin moved in a way that a human¡¯s skin didn¡¯t move and I caught glimpses of dark midnight-colored


    fur. It was like his skin was contorting, trying to hold in the beast.


    It seemed to ripple and shift with every step closer that he took. What was he thinking that had him so


    riled up and ready for the fight?


    Was he worried about my safety or had it been because another man was touching what he thought of


    as his?


    Travis looked no different from the other two. He moved past Ryan and Jason, almost at a run, his eyes


    locked onto the path behind me. His dark hair was slicked back from his face and he wore jeans and a


    ck concert t-shirt. There was something dangerous in the way that he moved his footsteps barely


    making a sound as he came closer to me. His dark eyes zing.


    ¡°Travis,¡± I said, lifting my hand up towards him as he got closer. ¡°Travis, stop.¡±


    He went to move around me and I darted into his path, blocking him from going after Gideon. He looked


    down at me, his lips pulling back from his teeth. I rested my hand on his chest, feeling his heart beating


    fast beneath my palm.


    I was scared, but I couldn¡¯t let them go after Gideon.


    ¡°Matilda, get out of my way.¡± He snarled, his body hard against mine as he tried to step around me.


    His pierced eyebrow lifted up but his lips pressed together in a hard line before he spoke. ¡°Matilda, you


    are cute when you try to get all snarly with me but I¡¯m not ying with you right now. Get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I snapped at him. ¡°You are not going after Gideon.¡± My eyes flew to the others and I shot them all a


    pointed look. ¡°None of you are.¡± ¡°Tillie, you can¡¯t-¡° Jason started to say but I cut him off before he could


    continue.


    ¡°I said no. You guys will listen to me on this.¡± I all but shouted at them, so many emotions were spilling


    out of me but the biggest


    was my own. My anger at not having a choice when it came to them. My anger at my best friend for lying


    to me.


    Ryan and Jason stopped behind Travis and me. Both of them looked towards the forest, their nostrils


    ring as they tried to breathe in the scent of Gideon. I move closer to them, trying to let my scent


    drowned out any of his scent that might be lingering in the air.


    I didn¡¯t want them to go after him. I didn¡¯t want my mates to hurt him. If they did, I didn¡¯t think I could bear


    it.


    ¡°Tillie, we have to go after him. We need to make sure he won¡¯t try to hurt you.¡± Ryan said,ing closer


    to Travis and I.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡°


    ¡°No, Matilda,¡± Travis said, resting his hand over mine. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. We are your mates. Some


    unknown wolf had his paws all over you¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°He¡¯s my mate.¡± I blurted out, making Travis go quiet.


    ¡°Your mate?¡± Jason asked, his voice oddly quiet.


    ¡°Yes, my mate.¡± I sucked in a breath, looking between the three of them. ¡°He¡¯s mine.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter Thirty Four: Hunted by the pack


    ¡°Yours?¡± Travis growled, pressing forward so that he leaned over me. ¡°Yours, Matilda. We are yours.


    That random wolf isn¡¯t yours just because he tells you he is. Go in the house with the others while I go


    hunt him down, now.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± i red up at Travis, pulling my hand away from his but I didn¡¯t back down. ¡°No, he¡¯s mine. You and


    Ryan didn¡¯t give me a choice of if I wanted to be imed or not. You just did it. This is different. He¡¯s


    mine.¡±


    ¡°Baby-¡± Ryan started to say, trying toe closer to us but I shook my head.


    ¡°No, you guys imed me without asking if I wanted it. I got to make the choice with Jason and I¡¯m going


    to choose with Gideon and you will let me. I¡¯m not asking you. I¡¯m telling you, all of you.¡± I said, looking


    between the three of them.


    Ryan looked like I had pped him and I felt guilty for what I had said, but it was the truth. He and Travis


    hadn¡¯t asked if they could im me. They hadn¡¯t exined anything to me before they had made me


    theirs.


    Jason¡¯s face was an unreadable mask, but that calmness scared me. I could feel my bond with him close


    off like he was shielding me from what he was feeling and I hated it. I didn¡¯t want to hurt any of them and


    I didn¡¯t regret what had happened between the four of us. This was something I was going to do whether


    they liked it or not.


    ¡°Matilda.¡± Travis growled with pure anger pouring from him, adding fuel to the fire of what I was feeling


    even as I tried to stomp it down.


    I wasn¡¯t as angry at them as I should be. And I knew my words hurt, but I had to make them see. They


    knew that an unmated wolf would turn feral. Gideon had been willing to turn feral if it was what I had


    wanted. Yet, I knew deep down that I didn¡¯t want that for him. That I was willing to fight my mates to keep


    him from getting to that point.


    ¡°You regret it?* Travis asked and I looked up into his dark eyes. ¡°You regret mating with Ryan and me?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t regret it.¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°I just wished that I had known what you were doing


    when I told you that I was yours. That I was Ryan¡¯s. I didn¡¯t know that you guys were going to im me


    or that you guys were shifters. That you guys were going to keep me.¡±


    ¡°You are mine.¡± Travis growled and I nodded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t. I¡¯m just saying that Gideon¡¯s mine.¡± I moved my hands to his waist, trying to


    find the calm space inside of me in the hopes that it would bring him down from his anger.


    ¡°Matilda, you don¡¯t know what that means.¡± Travis pulled away from me.


    ¡°Yes, I do. The three of you are mine too but I know that it means that I¡¯m yours and I could never regret


    that.¡± I looked up into Travis eyes, trying to make him understand. ¡°I feel the same connection to him that


    I felt for you guys.


    ¡°The same?¡± Ryan asked and I nodded, looking away from Travis and over to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same overwhelming feeling. The need to go with you guys that night it was all I could think


    about. I knew from the moment that I saw him that he was mine, that fate or your goddess or whatever


    else is out there put us in each other¡¯s paths because we are all supposed to be together.¡± I said, the


    words spilling from me in a rush but I had to make them understand.


    ¡°Tillie, you don¡¯t understand. His pack, they are not like ours.¡± Jason said, moving closer to me. He


    rested a hand on Travis¡¯ shoulder and I felt something calm move over me.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, looking back towards the forest.


    ¡°Their hunt. It¡¯s not like how we imed you. It¡¯s more¡­ primal. You will be hunted by the pack for him to


    im¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Gideon said something about it, but it didn¡¯t make sense.¡± I said, lifting my hand up to tuck


    my hair behind my ear.


    ¡°They mate in front of the pack to make sure that everyone knows who you belong to.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes


    shed and the muscle in his jaw twitched.


    ¡°No one will see you like that.¡± Travis snarled,


    ¡°We agree about that then.¡± I said, ¡°But I¡¯m serious about what I said. Gideon is mine and I want him to


    im me.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know him.¡± Ryan¡¯s voice was soft and I turned to him. It was like everything that was being


    said had broken something inside of him and I regretted hurting him this way. I never wanted to hurt him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you guys either.¡±


    ¡°Are you doing this because you¡¯re pissed at me and Ryan?¡± Travis asked, letting out a loud sigh. ¡°Is that


    why you want to let that random wolf im you? So you can be even with us?¡±


    ¡°What? N, no.¡± I stuttered, feeling that familiar rush of anger rise to the surface. ¡°How could you say that?


    I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Travis, that¡¯s enough,¡± Jason said, his voice was so calm. How could he be this calm right now? ¡°Tillie¡¯s


    made up her mind.¡±


    ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, Jason. You can¡¯t be thinking about what she¡¯s saying.¡± Travis pulled away from his


    alpha, ring over at him before looking at me,


    ¡°Sweets, you can¡¯t be thinking about joining a mating hunt and letting someone mate with you like that.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter Thirty-Five: The alpha won¡¯t let her run alone


    Chapter Thirty-Five: The alpha won¡¯t let her run alone


    Jason


    ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, Jason. You can¡¯t be thinking about what she¡¯s saying. Sweets, you can¡¯t be thinking


    about joining a mating hunt and letting someone mate with you like that.¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± I said, letting my hand fall from Travis¡¯ shoulder as he spun around to face me with an usatory


    look on his face. His wolf was so close to the surface but he needed to back down. If he didn¡¯t, he was


    going to drive Tillie to do something that none of us wanted.


    ¡°Jason, alpha. Fuck, you can¡¯t be fucking serious? You know how they hunt, it¡¯s savage. She could be


    hurt.¡± Travis scrambled for words, his skin rippling as his eyes lost all color. Gone was the bright green,


    reced by the onyx color of his wolf. His anger was almost tangent, burning brighter than the calmness


    that I had tried to force onto him. I knew it would piss him off, but I didn¡¯t need him pushing Tillie.


    Our mate wasn¡¯t like us, she was soft and kind. She was willing to do whatever it took to protect those


    that she thought of as hers. She had proven that to me already. When she realized that I would go feral if


    she didn¡¯t mate with me, she had given herself to me in a way that no one else ever had. When I had


    pushed her too far, she had still epted me. Letting me make love to her the morning after. I wished


    there was some way that I could make Travis understand.


    He hadn¡¯t been close to going feral without her. That fear hadn¡¯t been sharp in his mind, controlling his


    every waking thought.


    i knew what that was like. I knew how walking that fine edge was dangerous. It would have been so easy


    to give myself into that madness to hurt those around me. I wouldn¡¯t have wished that feeling on anyone


    and I had a feeling that Tillie wouldn¡¯t either.


    She had said that he was hers. Travis was right, that we were hers, too. That meant I was willing to fight


    for what my mate wanted. If it meant doing something, I never thought that I would. Then, goddess


    willing, I was going to do just that.


    I didn¡¯t want Tillie to join the mating hunt. But that didn¡¯t mean that I couldn¡¯t join it with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need his permission or yours,¡± Tillie said and Travis looked away from me back to our mate. ¡°If I


    have to join a hunt to mate with him, then I will. I won¡¯t let him go feral.¡±


    ¡°You will not.¡± Ryan said and Tillie turned to look at him. Her eyes zing in a way that would have made


    me afraid if she were a shifter. There was a fire to her that I hadn¡¯t seen previously. It was glorious and I


    wanted to rile her up until she was furious enough to fuck me with all of that anger and all of that rage.


    I had tasted her sadness when she had asked me to help her forget her ex-boyfriend. Now I wanted to


    taste that fire.


    ¡°Ryan. You-¡°She started to say but he cut her off.


    ¡°No, Tillie. You will not take part in that hunt. It¡¯s our job to take care of you and if you are hunting with


    them-goddess, I hate to think of what could happen to you.¡± Ryan shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t know what


    it¡¯s like.¡±


    Tillie¡¯s cheeks flushed as she red between Ryan and Travis. She spun on her heels, heading towards


    the house. I watched her go. I wanted to follow her but I figured she needed a moment to breathe without


    the three of us hovering over her. She stomped up the steps, wrenching open the door before stomping


    inside of the house. The door mmed shut loudly behind her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are going to let her join them.¡± Ryan turned to look at me. I hadn¡¯t seen him this mad


    the entire time I had known him. He was normally so calm, it must have been some of Travis¡¯ anger


    spilling over through the bond that they shared.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I could feel the faint hints of it through the bond that I shared with Tillie, even as I tried to block the feeling


    away. It wouldn¡¯t do to have those feelings clouding my judgment, not when it concerned a hunt.


    ¡°She¡¯s not doing it. The only hunt she will be doing is the one with us.¡± Travis growled, crossing his arms


    over his chest. He looked over at the forest but I knew that Gideon was far enough away now that he


    wouldn¡¯t be able to easily hunt him down. At least not if he didn¡¯t want Tillie pissed at him, more so than


    she already was.


    ¡°We can¡¯t control her.¡± I said, tucking my hands into my pockets and looking out at theke.


    ¡°The fuck we can¡¯t. She¡¯s too sweet for something like a hunt with Branson¡¯s pack. She¡¯ll get mated with


    more than just the one wolf and I refuse to share her with anyone besides you guys.¡±


    ¡°Travis is right. Jason, we need to get her out of here.¡± Ryan said, his voice held an edge to it that I


    wasn¡¯t used to.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t get her.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°And you do?¡± Travis huffed. ¡°We¡¯ve known her for the same amount of time and most of it has been


    spent fucking.¡±


    ¡°I like to think that I do. She got pushed too far with us and she felt betrayed. So our mate ran. Now we¡¯re


    pushing her again, only this time¡­ This time I won¡¯t let her run alone.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying what I think you are saying?¡± Ryan asked, walking closer to me.


    ¡°That depends on what you think I¡¯m saying.¡± I didn¡¯t look over at my best friend. He might think that he


    knew what I was implying but I very much doubted


    0.00%


    14:04

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter Thirty-Six: A round of two before the hunt?


    ¡°You¡¯re nning to run with her?¡± Ryan asked and a breeze blew through the trees, making the water¡¯s


    surface ripple. I couldn¡¯t seem to look away from the water or the tree on the other side of theke. It was


    the same tree that I had seen in the picture.


    The one that was marked up by a bear. I could smell the scent of him all over thend and I knew that he


    had been here recently. I wondered if Tillie knew who the bear was and if she was aware of what he was.


    Given that she hadn¡¯t known about her best friend being a shifter, I very much doubted it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to run with her.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving the pack to do that, alpha?¡± Travis asked, almost snarling out the word alpha as if it


    painted him to do so.


    I looked away from the water. ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about running away with our mate. I¡¯m talking about the


    mating hunt. I wouldn¡¯t leave my pack, but I can¡¯t, I won¡¯t let her do this alone. I¡¯ll run with her and keep


    her safe.¡±


    ¡°Will Branson let you do that? I mean, it is a mating hunt for his pack. He might not let you join.¡± Ryan


    asked, pulling my attention over to him. His skin had smoothed back to normal and he no longer watched


    me with eyes that were far too dark to be human.


    ¡°He sort of invited me earlier. At the time I turned him down, but Tillie seems set on doing this and I won¡¯t


    let her be hunted alone like that. Like you guys said, it¡¯s our job to keep her safe.¡± I looked at both of


    them, my lips curving into a half smile. ¡°Besides, I think she would be pissed if | tied her up and kept her


    from joining the hunt. Did you see the way her eyes shed?¡±


    ¡°It was fucking hot. I wanted to pick her up and throw her over my shoulder and remind her who she


    belongs to.¡± Travis dragged his fingers through his hair, separating the neat strands and making them fallN?velDrama.Org content.


    over his forehead. He leaned back on his heels, looking over towards the house. ¡°It¡¯s our job to keep her


    safe, but she keeps making it harder than it needs to be. I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s human. I know Ryan reminded me earlier but I think it¡¯s something we all forget at times.¡± I


    answered, shrugging my shoulders. That was the only thing that I could think of and it wasn¡¯t just Ryan


    and Travis who kept forgetting it. I kept having to remind myself that she was human and that all of this


    was new to her.


    ¡°Will Branson let the three of us join his hunt?¡± Ryan asked, looking out over the water. ¡°I trust you to


    keep her safe, but I know I would feel better if we were all out there keeping her safe.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t, then I guess we will be joining them anyways.¡± I said, pulling my hands out of my pockets


    and cracking my knuckles. ¡°She¡¯s our mate.¡±


    Travis nodded, turning away from Ryan and I. His stride was long as he stalked over towards the SUV.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I called out, watching him open the door to my car. He leaned inside, pressing a


    button before standing tall and looking over at us.


    ¡°I¡¯m going inside to grovel at my mate. Hopefully, we can go around or two before the hunt starts and I¡¯ll


    smell enough like her to throw off any others who think they can take what¡¯s mine.¡± Travis growled as he


    stomped around to the back of the SUV. Pulling the door open, he grabbed his bag before heading over


    to theke house.


    ¡°Brat,¡± Ryan said, shaking his head before he looked over at me. His teeth sank into his lower lip as he


    tried to hold back a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got a point. I think she might set him on fire first, though.¡± I smirked before moving over to my car


    and collecting my bag. Ryan did the same and together we made our way up the porch steps to the


    quaint-lookingke house.


    It was bigger than I thought it would be from the few pictures that I had seen online that Tillie had posted.


    This was the kind of house where you raised a family. There was plenty ofnd around us for shifting and


    running free, I¡¯m sure whoever it was that Tillie knew that owned this house knew that


    I needed to talk to Branson and made sure that he was okay with us joining the hunt. If he wasn¡¯t, I was


    about to break treaties and alliances that we shared but it had to be done. Tillie was ours.


    There was no way that I could let Tillie join in a hunt without us there to protect her. I didn¡¯t like the idea


    of her letting another wolf im her, but if she felt so strongly about it, then I knew that I would have to


    ept it or risk losing her.


    That wasn¡¯t something that I was willing to do. I may not want to share her with anyone else, but losing


    my mate wasn¡¯t an option either. At least, if we joined the hunt, the three of us could make sure that


    things would y out in favor of our mate. We could protect her from any others who might think to take


    what is ours.


    Thad to admit that the smell that had clung to her skin and her sweater after we had reached her didn¡¯t


    bother me. In fact, if anything, it intrigued me. It was a warm, sweet vani and something else.


    Something tempting that lingered on the back of my tongue, not as much as Tillie¡¯s scent, but it wasn¡¯t


    bad, to say the least.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter Thirty-Seven: Vani and Bourbon


    Tillie


    Pacing the floor of the living room, I red at the window that overlooked the water where Jason, Ryan,


    and Travis stood talking. Like they hadn¡¯t just shown up at my stepdad¡¯s house and messed up my time


    alone and scared Gideon away.


    I knew I should feel guilty for talking with him, but I couldn¡¯t. Gideon needed me and I had the feeling that


    I needed him too. That even though the others didn¡¯t know him yet, I had a feeling that they would feel


    the same pull that I was feeling if they just met him. It just felt right when he touched me. I got those


    same butterfly like feelings in the pit of my stomach and my heart beat faster.


    I just wished that I could make them see that. Crossing my arms, I looked out the window. Watching my


    mates as they looked out at the water. Travis was still furious and I could see that anger beating against


    the back of my mind like a steady drum. It was feeding into my own anger and I knew that I needed to


    figure out how to block that feeling or I was going to end up saying or doing something that I didn¡¯t want


    to do.


    That wasn¡¯t who I was, but damn it when he had red down at me. His hard chest pressed against me,


    his eyes all dark. It did something to my insides that I didn¡¯t know it I liked yet. It was like something


    inside of me wanted to do what he wanted, even as I had fought against the feeling.


    I wasn¡¯t going to give into that feeling. I couldn¡¯t, I couldn¡¯t back down from him about this. The things I


    felt for Gideon were like what I felt for Travis. What I felt for Ryan and Jason. I could no more turn my


    back on them than I could on him.


    Travis red at Jason and I could see his lips moving. They were pulled back into a snarl and it looked


    like he was in pain. What had Jason said to make him look at him like that? Like he had betrayed him.


    Anger shed through me, white hot and burning. Making me feel like the air had been knocked out of


    me.


    I wrapped my arms around my waist, closing my eyes and trying to block out that feeling. There was a


    calmness in that storm of emotions and I knew the moment that I felt it, that it wasing from Jason.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jason. He was an alpha. He had been worried about going feral when I met him at Savage. If anyone


    could understand my worries for Gideon, it would be him. I needed to talk with him, to see if there was


    any way that I could get him to help me with the hunt.


    If anyone would be willing to ept Gideon, I had a feeling that it would be him.


    Hopefully, he would be able to help me talk to Ryan and Travis. They had to understand. I mean, they


    were shifters, too. Both of them knew about going feral more than I could ever know about it.


    Travis stalked away from Jason and Ryan, moving to the SUV. He shouted something at Jason but I felt


    something different from anger. Something like understanding. I didn¡¯t know what had happened out


    there but I felt relieved that maybe I would be able to talk to him without wanting to have super angry sex


    with him now.


    He made his way up the steps of the porch, his footsteps were heavy on the old wood. Jason and Ryan


    stood beside theke talking as Travis opened the door and came into the cabin.


    ¡°Sweets.¡± Travis called out and I turned away from the big window to look over at him. He closed the


    door, dropping his ck duffle bag off to the side. It was the same bag that he had used the night before


    last. The one that he had pulled the sex toys out of. I hated the way that my lower belly tensed up like


    there was a coil tightening inside of me at seeing that bag.


    It was an excitement that I had not thought I would be feeling at thinking about those toys that he had


    brought. The toys that Ryan and Jason had used on me. What was wrong with me?


    ¡°What do you want, Travis?¡± I asked, wrapping my arms tighter around my body. I should feel like this, I


    shouldn¡¯t be this turned on right now. Yet, I was.


    *Tillie, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said, walking into the living room until he stood in front of me. ¡°If you want this, this


    wolf-¡±


    ¡°Gideon. His name is Gideon.¡± I corrected him.


    ¡°Gideon, if you want Gideon. If you feel the same thing that you feel for him when I touch you. Then I¡¯ll


    learn to live with it.¡± He reached out, gripping the back of my neck. Pulling me closer so that my body


    was pressed against his.


    I uncrossed my arms, licking my bottom lip. His touch made me feel the same way that Gideon¡¯s had. My


    heart raced and I felt my nipples tighten, scraping against the thin cotton tank top that I had pulled on


    after my shower. ¡°I do.¡±


    He leaned down, his nostrils ring as he breathed in my scent. His eyes slipped closed before he


    brushed his nose along my jaw. ¡°Vani and booze.¡± He growled, trailing his nose along my skin until I


    shook.


    ¡°Travis.¡± I whimpered, feeling goosebumps rise along my skin as he moved his nose lower.


    ¡°No, not booze. Bourbon, the expensive shit.¡± He groaned, his tongue darting out to trace along my jaw


    and then down to my neck before he let out a growl. ¡°Fuck, Tillie. You smell so god damn fuckable. Is it


    me my pussy is wet for, sweets?¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter Thirty-Eight: Do it again


    Travis.¡± I whimpered, moving my hands to his waist. I needed to touch him, to feel his skin hot beneath


    my fingers. I moved my hands beneath his ck t-shirt. The cotton was soft beneath my fingers as I


    dragged it out of my way. His fingers tightened on the back of my neck and I bit my lower lip. trying to


    fight back a moan. I wanted to be mad at him still. But it was hard to stay mad at him when all I could


    think about was having him inside of me.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tillie. You¡¯re mine, aren¡¯t you, sweet girl?¡± He growled, nipping at the mark on my neck and


    I moaned low in the back of my throat.


    ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t use sex to make me not be mad at you. Even if I¡¯m yours.¡± I said, trying not to shiver


    at the way his teeth moved over my skin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you not mad at me. You know you are hot as fuck when you¡¯re all mad like you


    were. Makes me want to fuck you so hard, to be deep inside my pussy so I can fuck that anger right out


    of you.¡± His words were rough as moved a hand up to my shoulder, pushing my sweater down my arm. I


    shook my arms, letting the sweater fall to the floor so that I was standing in front of him in my tank top


    and yoga pants. ¡°Tell me, sweets, do you really feel like that about him?¡±


    I pulled back, looking into Travis¡¯ face, trying to gauge how he was feeling. I mean, besides horny. It


    seemed like he was always ready to go, even outside when we had been arguing. I had felt it. Tracing


    my fingers over his abs, I nodded. ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t say that I was willing to be imed by another unless I


    meant it. From what you guys have told me, it seems like a forever type of thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try not to be jealous then.¡± His lips pressed into a thin line as his thumb stroked up the side of my


    neck. ¡°You won¡¯t be in the hunt alone. We all will be there.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean it?¡± I asked, a slow grin spreading across my face.


    ¡°Yeah. Matilda, you are mine. I won¡¯t risk anyone else iming you. That¡¯s not one of us or¡­ Gideon.¡±


    His lips curled into a snarl and he closed his eyes.


    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t be jealous.¡± I pouted, biting my lower lip as I moved his shirt up higher, sying


    my hands over his torso so that I could touch more of him. A heat spread between us that I had felt


    building up outside when he was ring down at me.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I said I would try. Sweets, you keep pouting at me though and I can¡¯t make any promises.¡± He smirked,


    wrapping his fingers around my throat and pulling me closer so that his lips pressed against mine. The


    kiss was searing and demanding. His tongue moved into my mouth, almost like he was trying to stake


    his im and remind me that I was his.


    pushed his shirt up, dragging my hands up his back. He deepened the kiss, his tongue moving against


    mine as his muscles flexed beneath my touch. The door opened up and I heard Ryan and Jasone


    into the house. Their bags hit the floor as the door closed behind them. Jason let out a low chuckle as he


    moved deeper into the house.


    ¡°Looks like Travis isn¡¯t wasting any time making sure he¡¯s covered in our kitten¡¯s scent.¡± Jason said,


    moving to sit on the couch so that he could watch Travis all but fuck my mouth with his tongue. His


    fingers tightened around my throat and my heart started to beat faster at the thrill that went through me.


    ¡°He¡¯s got the right idea to throw anyone interested in her off of her scent and confuse them.¡± Ryan said,


    moving to sit in the big armchair that sat beside the couch.


    I scratched my nails down Travis¡¯ back, biting at his lower lip until he groaned against my mouth. His


    fingers dug into my throat and he pulled back to look at me. His eyes were dark with lust as he ran his


    tongue over his now bloody lip.


    ¡°Sweets. That wasn¡¯t very nice of you.¡± A dark smile moved over his face and his eyes seemed to burn


    into mine. He loosened his hold on my neck and dropped his hands to the hem of his shirt, pulling it over


    his head. He dropped the shirt to the floor, letting it fall to the floor to join my sweater at our feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you who you belong to. You don¡¯t want me to do it again?¡± I teased, pressing up onto


    my toes to nip at his bloody lip as I brought my hands up to his chest. Tracing those hard muscles until I


    reached the small silver loops that pierced his nipples. I tugged at both of them as I kissed him so hard


    that I knew my lips would be bruised. If he wanted to use the sexy shifter thing of his to try to control me,


    then I was going to make it hurt.


    His hands moved to grip my ass and he moaned into the kiss. His hard length pressed into my lower


    belly as the moan turned into a growl and he pulled back. ¡°Fuck, sweets. Do it again.¡±


    Author¡¯s Note: Sorry about the dy on the chapter. Our dog ate a cherry and we had no idea that he


    had. It turns out that those are toxic to dogs so we had to rush him to the vet. At the time we didn¡¯t know


    that he had eaten one until it came up. So we spent all of Saturday at the emergency vet. We¡¯re back


    home, Potato (the dog in question, pics avable on my FB) is feeling a ton better and back to his


    stubborn self. I¡¯ll be working hard to get another chapter up today so we¡¯re all caught up. Thank you guys


    for understanding <3

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter Thirty-Nine: Daddy is right watch your mouth before I put it to..


    Chapter Thirty-Nine: Daddy is right, watch your mouth before I put it to use


    ¡°It seems that Travis likes some pain.¡± Ryan said. There was a hint of something in his voice that, if I


    didn¡¯t know better, sounded like excitement. Did he like knowing that Travis liked the pain as much as I


    did? Was it a shifter thing?


    Maybe it wasn¡¯t. Jake had never liked sex when it was rough. He was always worried that he was going


    to hurt me, so he wouldn¡¯t let me hurt him.


    I tugged hard at Travis¡¯ nipple rings and he thrust his cock against me, letting out a low groan as his lips


    moved against mine. His hands squeezed and kneaded my ass cheeks, pulling at the rounded flesh. He


    swatted my bottom where he had imed me and I felt a slick heat pooling between my thighs.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sweets, this ass is mine.¡± He groaned against my lips and I bit at him. ¡°Going to fuck you so


    good. I can¡¯t wait to be inside you, filling you up with mye. Then I¡¯m going to push it back inside of


    you before you fuck Ryan and Jason for me.¡±


    ¡°Travis.¡± I whimpered, letting go of his nipple rings so that I could grip his shoulders. He moved his hands


    down the backs of my thighs, lifting me up so that I had to wrap my legs around his waist or risk falling to


    the floor. His hard cock pressed against me through the thin fabric of my yoga pants, stretching the


    cotton tight against me so that I could feel the rough scrap of denim against the tender parts of my sex.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tillie. Tell me who you belong to, sweetheart. Tell me who makes my pussy wet.¡± He


    growled, kissing a hot path along my skin until he nipped at the side of my throat over the iming mark


    that Ryan had given me.


    I whimpered his name, grinding my pussy against him. It felt like I was in some sort of heat and I just


    needed him to fuck me to ease the ache that spread through my lower belly.


    ¡°Mmm, you feel so good in my arms. I can¡¯t wait to be inside my pussy. Can¡¯t wait to feel you milking my


    dick.¡± His teeth teased my neck before his lips soothed the roughness away. Travis walked forward, each


    step causing a friction that made me writhe in his arms. He carried me until my back hit the wall and I


    was pinned between his hard body and the wall beside the big window that overlooked theke.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Travis gripped my thigh with one hand, rocking his hips into me as he pulled my tank top up over my


    breasts. His lips and teeth teased my skin as he worked his mouth lower. He ced open-mouthed kiss


    over my breasts, making that heat in my belly grow stronger. ¡°You¡¯ve got the most beautiful and perfect


    tits I¡¯ve ever seen. I bet I could make youe just from sucking on these tits.¡±


    ¡°Travis, I-¡± I babbled, his hand felt so good as he massaged my breast. His head dipped down so that he


    could swirl his tongue over the soft tip before sucking my nipple into his mouth. ¡°Oh god, fuck.¡±


    He bit down and I jerked forward. The pain intensified the pleasure, my head tilted back against the wall


    and he scraped his teeth over the tight point. Laving his tongue t over the bud to soothe the sting.


    ¡°Not god, baby girl. That¡¯s all Travis making you feel that way.¡± Ryan said, he leaned forward in the chair.


    Resting his hands on his elbows as he watched Travis tease me. ¡°Watch yournguage. We only want to


    hear pretty thingsing from those lips.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for them, kitten.¡± Jason said, his voice allmanding and growling and making my pussy clench


    up. ¡°When you are with me, want those dirty words. You can use whatevernguage you want with me,


    Tillie.¡±


    Travis chuckled, letting my nipple slip from his mouth with a wet pop. ¡°i don¡¯t needments from you


    two. Daddy is right though, sweets. Watch your mouth before I fuck it.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you fuck me then?¡± I asked, trying to soundmanding but failing as the words trailed off in


    a moan. ¡°Shut me up, Travis.¡±


    ¡°Oh sweets, all you had to do was ask,¡± Travis smirked at me, shifting me around in his arms so that he


    could reach between our bodies. He undid his jeans, freeing his hard dick and pressing it against my


    covered pussy. ¡°Tell me, Tillie. Do you like these pants?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, not understanding, his thumb brushed against the front of my yoga pants. Stroking me


    with firm circles against my clit that made it hard to think about anything but the way he was touching me.


    ¡°Do you like these pants? Because I¡¯m about to fuck them up.¡± Travis said, his fingers moving up to the


    seam at my crotch, giving it a sharp tug. ¡°You know what? Fuck it. I¡¯ll buy you some new onester.¡± He


    said, before ripping the cotton fabric of my yoga pants with a sharp sounding tug.


    I would have gotten angry with him, but it was hard to do when he thrust his hard cock deep inside of me.


    ¡°Travis, fuck.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter Forty: Mark me up with those pretty little teeth


    Chapter Forty: Mark me up with those pretty little teeth


    Travis let some of my weight go and I sank down. His cock hit deep inside of me until he bottomed out. I


    buried my head into his neck, closing my eyes as he pulled out of me until just the tip of his dick


    remained inside of me before thrusting deep into me again.


    ¡°Sweets, fuck, my pussy feels so good. You are so wet for me.¡± He groaned as his hands gripped my


    thighs tighter. Working my body up and down on his cock, forcing me to take all of him. It felt so good to


    have him inside of me like this.


    It didn¡¯t fix things, but it made me feel more connected to him than I had felt before. Being connected to


    him like this made me feel like things hadn¡¯t changed between us, with Ryan iming him.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    I knew that he still wanted me just as much as he had the first night that he imed me. I could feel it


    with every thrust of his hard, ridged cock inside of me.


    He growled against my shoulder, nipping sharp teeth against the side of my neck and I felt my pussy


    clench up as Jason let out a low groan from across the room.


    I opened my eyes, looking past Travis until I locked eyes with Jason. He was watching Jason pound into


    me with a look of possessive need. It heightened my arousal, making my vaginal walls flutter around


    Travis¡¯ cock. I didn¡¯t know why it turned me on so much to have him looking at me like that but I was


    going to enjoy it. I rocked my hips down, biting my lower lip to hold back the needy sound that tried to slip


    out of me.


    ¡°I love that you get off being fucked for them. Knowing that they¡¯re wishing they were in my ce fucking


    this sweet pussy.¡± Travis¡¯ words were a low growl in my ear. His hands moved to my hips as he moved


    my hips every so slightly. The change in angle made his pubic bone brush against my clit, giving me the


    friction that I needed.


    ¡°Travis, don¡¯t stop.¡± I whimpered, loosening my hold on his neck as I stayed looking at Jason. I kissed his


    shoulder, at the spot where he had let Ryan im him. Listening as my dark-haired mate let out a low


    groan. The recliner creaked as he shifted in the seat.


    Jason tilted his head down, giving me a smile that was a dark promise of the things that he was going to


    do to meter. He leaned back against the couch, crossing his ankle over his knee as he draped his


    arms over the back of the couch.


    God, how could he look so hot while watching me get fucked by Travis?


    I nipped at the bite mark and Travis¡¯ cock jerked hard inside me. A moan slipped past his lips. ¡°Fuck,


    Tillie. Harder, sweets. Mark me up with those pretty little teeth of yours.¡±


    Why did the thought of marking his skin up like he had done mine make me feel so hot? I wanted to do


    that to him, to sink my teeth into the side of his neck like Ryan had done so that everyone would know


    that he was mine.


    I wanted to do it to the others. I wanted to mark them up so that there would be no mistaking that they


    were mine. My vaginal walls fluttered and I gripped Travis¡¯ shoulders tighter.


    Rocking my hips, I tried to get him to fuck me faster. I was so close that it wouldn¡¯t take much. Having


    them watch me like this, feeling what they were feeling, had me so on edge.


    It made me feel like any second I would pop. I bite down hard beneath the mark that Ryan had left on


    Travis. The copper tang of blood hit my tongue and I closed my eyes.


    Everything tightened inside of me, and Travis let out a shuddering growl. Fucking himself up into me as I


    dug my nails into his shoulders. Marking him up as I came.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, sweets. Fuck feels so good to have your teeth in my throat.¡± His movements became erratic as


    he lost himself in the feel of my pussy milking his cock. ¡°That¡¯s it, Tillie, don¡¯t stop. I¡¯m going to cum and I


    want you to take it all. Fuck.¡± He roared, his fingers digging into my thighs almost painfully as his cock


    jerked hard inside of me. The warm rush of his semen filling my pussy as I held him tighter to me.


    I squeezed my eyes shut tighter, sucking at the wound that I had left on him. A part of me wished that I


    were a shifter too so that I could im him as he had imed me.


    I dragged my tongue over the rough edges like Travis had done to my ass cheek. Trying to soothe the


    pain away as he held me close.


    *Fuck, Tillie. That was god damn amazing.¡± He panted, letting my thighs.


    ¡°You¡¯re not too bad yourself.¡± 1 chuckled, opening my eyes and brushing my hair out of my face as I


    lowered my feet to the floor.


    ¡°Not too bad?¡± He asked, leaning back slightly so that he could look down at me. His penis grew soft


    inside of me, leaving us connected. ¡°If you gave me half a chance, I would ruin you, sweets.


    ¡°Like you ruined my pants?¡± I smirked and his lips spread into a slow smile. Reaching up, I smoothed his


    hair back from his face. He looked less angry but still like he was ready for more, even though he was


    soft inside of me.


    ¡°Something like that.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s stopping you?¡± I smirked, dragging my fingers down his shoulders until I reached his chest.


    When I did, I tugged at his nipple rings until he let out a low hiss.


    ¡°Matilda.¡± He growled and I smiled up at him, trying to give him my most innocent look.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter Forty-One: What the alpha wants


    Jason


    I watched Tillie and Travis kiss. It was strange but I liked how they were together, just as I liked when she


    was with Ryan. I wanted her to fall for them the same way that I was falling for her.


    It was fast, but things for us usually were. We didn¡¯t move slow, when we found our mate, we imed


    them and things went from there. Usually, it was with another shifter, but I was d my mate was human.


    She was just what I wanted, a feisty little minx that tempted me in ways that I never thought anyone


    would push me.


    How she would submit to me again. I wanted her like she had been at the club, naked, with her hands


    bound at her lower back.


    Just thinking about it made my cock strain against the front of my cks. I wanted her; I wanted to bend


    her over and plow into her tight, wet heat. To feel her pussy squeeze my cock in a vice-like grip as she


    came around me again and again until she lost herself to the feel of my body moving with hers.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Tillie pulled back from kissing Travis, her fingers toying with the silver hoops through his nipples as she


    looked up at him through loweredshes. Goddess, she was such a tease.


    ¡°Sweetheart, the things I¡¯m going to do to you¡­ Travis growled, leaning down and pressing his lips to


    hers again. The kiss was hot and so was the way she tugged at his nipple rings, giving him a bit of pain


    with the gentleness of her kiss.


    I didn¡¯t know if she knew it or not, but we weren¡¯t bothered by the pain. We were shifters and it fed into


    something dark that our wolves craved. My own beast was rising to the surface from watching Tillie mark


    up Travis¡¯ skin, he wanted to bear her mark. To feel her teeth in our flesh biting down hard enough to


    leave a scare so that everyone would know that we belonged to her.


    Was that how the other wolf, Gideon, had felt about Tillie?


    Did he want her to mark up his flesh the same way Travis, Ryan, and I did? Would he destroy anyone


    who got in his way for her the way that I knew either of my friends and pack mates would?


    There was something about his scent that I couldn¡¯t quite ce my finger on. It wasn¡¯t a bad scent, the


    way it had lingered in the air and on Tillie¡¯s skin. He wasn¡¯t an alpha. I could tell that just from looking at


    him. I didn¡¯t know what it was about the other man, but I knew that I was going to figure it out.


    I had to. Tillie wanted him and I wasn¡¯t going to be the one to tell her that she couldn¡¯t have him. She was


    worried about him going feral and I knew that I was going to have to look out for her. She was tender and


    soft. All the things that I wasn¡¯t, I hoped that any children we might have would have that quality about


    them.


    That softness was a hard contrast to how I felt. It would make them good alphas if that was what they


    wanted to be. If they didn¡¯t, well, that was something that I would address when the time came. I knew


    that if I needed to, my sister would have no problem stepping up to the job. She was just as strong as I


    was and even though there would be some pushback from our pack members who weren¡¯t ready for a


    female alpha. We would get them in line for her.


    Or they would leave. It was as simple as that. I doubted that she would force anyone to stay, just like I


    wouldn¡¯t force anyone to stay that didn¡¯t want to be part of the pack. The threat of being rogue was


    enough to keep most of them there. Yet, if they chose to go, I had no doubts that most other packs would


    be weing to them. Even if they didn¡¯t run things, the same way that I did. I knew that it would work


    out in the end.


    Travis started to tangle his fingers into Tillie¡¯s hair and I shook my head. If I didn¡¯t stop him, he was going


    to make her too tired for the hunt, and then she would be pissed at him. I didn¡¯t want her worn out. If she


    was exhausted, it would be harder for her to keep up with us and for us to keep up with keeping her out


    of harm¡¯s way.


    ¡°Travis.¡± I said, pulling him back into the moment and out of the haze of heat that was building between


    him and Tillie. He looked over his shoulder at me. His eyes were dark, his lips were swollen and bloody


    from her rough treatment of him earlier. I lifted an eyebrow and he let out a sigh. Turning back to Tillie.


    ¡°Looks like Sir wants you, sweets. He¡¯s spoiling all of my fun today.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s you he wants?¡± He trailed her fingers down his body, looking over Travis¡¯ arm at me.


    ¡°Handcuffs were a very, very fitting look for you.¡±


    Shaking my head, I moved my hand in front of me. Beckoning Tillie forward with two fingers. ¡°He does,


    but he¡¯s not who I¡¯m after. Come here, kitten.¡±


    ¡°I was right. Tillie and he¡¯s all kinds of growly. Travis chuckled, taking a half step back from Tillie. His


    cock made a wet pping sound as it fell from her body andnded onto his thigh. ¡°Fucking hot when


    he¡¯s all alpha like that, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter Forty-Two: The bear¡¯sir


    ¡°Yeah, he is.¡± Tillie said. Her voice was all breathless as she looked at my hooked fingers. Her lips


    parting, she sucked in a breath and I watched the way her eyes seemed to sparkle with what she knew


    was about toe.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Travis stepped back, tucking his softened penis into his jeans. He didn¡¯t bother with the buttons or the


    zipper, just pulled them up over the swell of his buttocks. Letting the rough material rest on his slim hips.


    He looked at Tillie with a soft look in his eyes and I saw it. The love that was starting to develop in him for


    our little human. I wanted that.


    I wanted him to fall for her. He would keep her safe if I wasn¡¯t around to look after her. It was one of the


    main reasons that I was good with them wanting to share Tillie with me. Should anything happen to me,


    Tillie would always be taken care of. She would be there to take care of Ryan and Travis, too. To keep


    them steady and grounded if they ever had to deal with my loss.


    Travis stepped closer to her, lifting his hand up to her face to brush his fingers over the top of her cheek


    and she looked away from me over to him. ¡°Travis?¡±


    ¡°You should go show him what that dirty mouth can do, sweets.¡± His voice was soft, almost tender. I


    wonder if Tillie could hear the way that he was speaking to her? Did she know what it meant?


    Her cheeks darkened with a blush that made her look so innocent and she nodded at him. Travis


    stepped away from her, moving to the recliner where Ryan was sitting. He perched himself on the


    armrest with a satisfied smirk on his face. Ryan reached out, wrapping an arm around his waist and


    pulling him into hisp. He hadn¡¯t looked away from Tillie and I knew that the thing earlier, hearing her


    talk about another man, was still bothering him.


    He would get over it, he had to.


    Tillie looked between the three of us before she toed off her running shoes. She locked eyes with me and


    I lifted my hand and made a keep going gesture as I settled back against the couch. She bit her lower lip,


    bending down to push the tattered remains of her yoga pants down her long legs.


    There was something so intimate about watching her strip down like this for me. Yes, we¡¯d fucked and I¡¯d


    even made love to her. But this, this was on a whole different level. It was like she was putting on a show


    that was just for me and I loved every second of it. I knew she wasn¡¯t trying to be sexy but she was.


    She stepped out of the pants and I could see the trimmed patch of hair between her legs. It was


    glistening with her arousal and Travis¡¯ release and I wanted to bury my face between her legs. To taste


    that honey-like sweetness on my tongue. I wanted to feel her body shake as she gave herself to me. Her


    hips bucking as she worked herself faster, trying to take from me what she needed until she was panting


    and crying out for me. Her fingers locked onto my shoulders as she dug those blunt nails into my skin,


    marking me up as she had Travis.


    She stood straight and let out a needy little whimper. I knew she was feeling the arousal that I was


    feeling. That it was making her just as horny as it was me. Her blue eyes grew wide and my beast rose


    to the surface.


    Tillie looked like something he very much wanted to hunt down. I got the appeal of what Travis was


    always going on about now. It took mating with Tillie to spark that need in me.


    I was struggling with the same feelings as my wolf. All this talk about the mating hunt had woken


    something primal in me. Something savage that had every part of me ready to chase my mate through


    the woods until I caught her. There was just one problem. These woods weren¡¯t our home and the smell


    of bear lingered heavily in the air like we were in the beast¡¯sir. It was so strong now that we were inside


    of the house that I had no doubts that this was the bear¡¯s home.


    I didn¡¯t know if the others smelled it too or if they were so blinded by their need for Tillie that it just hadn¡¯t


    sunk in yet. I needed to know though, I needed to make sure that Tillie, Travis, and Ryan were safe. It


    was going to break the mood a little, but as long as I knew we were safe, I would make sure that she


    enjoyed herself.


    ¡°Kitten, whose house is this?¡± I asked, wondering who Tillie knew that was a bear.


    Tillie frowned, her hands stilling at the hem of her tank top. ¡°My parents, but they don¡¯t mind when I use it


    as long as I clean it up before I head back to the city.¡±


    She started to pull the shirt up and I shook my head, stopping her. ¡°No, leave it on ande here kitten.¡±


    I ordered, rxing a little.


    If they were her parents, then why didn¡¯t she know that one of them was a bear? At least now I wasn¡¯t


    worried about her not being safe. I could rx a little and enjoy my mate before the hunt started.


    Tillie¡¯s frown deepened, but she dropped her hands to her sides and pushed away from the wall. Shaking


    her hair behind her shoulders, she walked over to me, her footsteps soft as her hips swayed from side to


    side. God, she looked so damn good like that. Her full breasts bounced with every step and I couldn¡¯t


    wait to feel them in my hands.


    ¡°Where would you like me, sir?¡± She asked, leaning down so that her hands rested on the tops of my


    thighs.


    *I think Travis had the right idea, kitten.¡± i draped my arm back over the back of the couch, making myself


    comfortable. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me what that dirty mouth can do?¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter Forty-Three: Kitten¡¯s dirty mouth


    Tillie¡¯s lips twitched into a smile and she ran her tongue over her kiss swollen bottom lip before her teeth


    sank into her lower lip.


    ¡°Did you want to fuck my mouth, sir? Did you want me to take your big cock into my mouth? To see how


    far you can shove it down my throat until I gag?¡± She asked, sinking down to the floor between my parted


    legs. She ran her hands up my thighs and her questions were all I could think about. I wanted her to take


    me into her hot, little, dirty mouth until she gagged on my cock.


    I wanted to thread my fingers through her hair and hold her there, to thrust up into her mouth until her


    eyes shown with unshed tears. Fuck, I was having such twisted thoughts about my mate. But damn, did


    she make a pretty picture sitting like that on her knees. Her heels digging into her bottom as she looked


    up at me. ¨C


    Moving my hand to her chin, I cupped it. Marveling at the softness of her skin as I stroked my thumb up


    and over her lips. ¡°Yeah, you going to do that for me, kitten?¡±


    She fought back a shiver, her eyes slipping closed at the touch of my thumb over her lips. Her lips


    parted, and her breath was warm on my skin as she swiped her tongue over the pad of my finger and I


    bit back a growl. My cock jerked hard in my cks as I thought about how her tongue would feel on my


    dick. She opened her mouth and I moved my thumb between her lips.


    Tillie moaned low in the back of her throat, wrapping her lips around my thumb and sucking it deeper into


    her mouth. She opened her eyes, looking up at me as her tongue stroked my thumb.


    ¡°That feels so good. Come here.¡± I growled, pulling my thumb from her mouth and pulling her into myp.


    She fell forward, bracing her hand on my shoulder and letting out a gasp from the swiftness of me pulling


    her up. I took advantage of her parted lips, kissing her deeply and she rxed into the kiss. Her tongue


    stroked against mine with hesitant touches that made me want more.


    She moved her hands between us, undoing the buttons on my shirt with hands that trembled with


    excitement that I could feel building up between the bond that we shared. She pulled my shirt open, her


    fingers moving over my abs. Mapping out my skin with gentle caresses.


    I moved my hand to her back, cing my palm t between her shoulders. She was so soft and there


    was something in her that I hadn¡¯t seen before that I liked. A kind of control that I was noticing more


    since she had mentioned wanting Gideon. What was he that he would bring out such a fierceness in my


    mate?


    Could he be an omega?


    I hadn¡¯t met a male omega in a pack before. They were kept closely guarded and treasured, hidden


    away from outsiders who might want to steal them away. Branson had never mentioned having one in his


    pack before. Then again, if I had an omega, I wouldn¡¯t be telling anyone about that either.


    Tillie¡¯s fingers moved to undo the buckle of my belt. Pulling away any thoughts that I was having about


    Gideon away as she undid the slim metal buckle and unbuttoned my cks. I kissed the corner of her


    lips, moving my hands so that I could grip her chin and tilt it to the side. I loved seeing my mark on her


    throat. I kissed a trail to those marks andved my tongue over the skin, making her breathe out a


    shuddering breathy moan.


    *You like that, kitten?¡± I asked, sucking on the mark and Tillie whimpered. Bucking her hips to grind her


    naked pussy over my cock. The heat of her cunt soaked through the material of my pants. She was so


    damn wet and hot.


    Jason, please.¡± She whimpered.


    Tangling my fingers into her hair, I gave the strands a sharp tug at the roots. ¡°Please what, Tillie? Please


    let you take my cock into your dirty mouth so you can suck it like you did my thumb?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She hissed, opening her eyes to look at me. That feisty-ness was there and it made me chuckle. I


    hoped she never lost it. ¡°I need you to fuck my mouth, Jason.¡±


    *Kitten.¡± I growled as she pulled my dick out of my cks. Working her fist over the shaft until she hit the


    metal bars that pierced my skin. I shuddered, tightening my fingers. It felt so good that I knew if she kept


    it up. With the smell of her pussy in myp, the scent of sex hanging in the air. I was going to bust like


    Travis had the night of her iming. He and Ryan would never let me live that down if I did and I didn¡¯t


    want toe in her hand, I wanted to feel her hot mouth working over my cock, milking my seed from it


    until I couldn¡¯t give her anything


    else.


    ¡°Jason.¡± She whimpered and I guided her head lower. Forcing her to climb down my body until her knees


    hit the floor, her lips were level with the head of my reddened cock. Pre-cum leaked from the slit and she


    licked her full lips.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Suck me.¡± I ordered.


    Tillie leaned closer, blowing a hot breath over the sensitive head and I let out a low growl. She stuck out


    her tongue, swirling it over the slit


    0.00%


    13:36


    )


    Chapter Forty-Three: Kitten¡¯s dirty mouth


    and my cock bounced against her lips. Smearing a glistening streak over her bottom lip.


    ¡°Kitten, keep teasing me and I¡¯ll tie you up like I did Travis.¡± I growled.


    ¡°Who says that I wouldn¡¯t like it?¡± She asked, looking up at me, her lips twitching into a smile before she


    sucked the head of my dick into her mouth.


    13:37

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter Forty-Four: Between Sir and Daddy


    I brought my other hand to the side of her face, holding her in ce as I thrust my cock deeper into the


    hot cavern of her mouth. She sucked hard on my cock and I groaned low in the back of my throat. ¡°There


    you go, kitten. That feels so fucking good.¡±


    Tillie let out a moan, her hands squeezing my thighs. I loosened my grip on her hair, letting her take


    control of the pace. She wasn¡¯t gentle as she worked her mouth down the length of my dick. Her lips


    bumped against the piercings at the base of my dick and I shook. It felt so damn good. It was like her


    mouth was made for my cock.


    She let out a gagging sound, trying to force me deeper into her throat and I smiled down at her.


    ¡°Kitten, Ryan is right. You can be a good girl.¡± Pulling back slightly, she scraped her teeth on the


    sensitive flesh beneath the head of my dick and I let out a growl. ¡°Such a good fucking girl.¡±


    I tightened my grip and she picked up the pace. The scent of her arousal grew stronger. Ryan let out a


    low growl and my gaze flicked up to him, his eyes were glued to Tillie. They were dark and I knew that he


    needed to be reminded that she was ours.


    It was the same reason that I had wanted to be with Tillie. Yes, I felt the pull to be with my mate and


    Travis had been right. Coating ourselves in her scent and her in ours would throw off any shifters who


    had scoped out the housest night and caught a whiff of her sweet scent.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Ryan growled and I let out a sigh, pulling Tillie up. She looked at me, her eyes ssy and her lips


    swollen from taking my dick into her mouth.


    ¡°You did good, kitten. But I¡¯m not done. I¡¯m going to share you.¡± I growled, pulling her shirt up and over


    her head but not taking it off. I left the tight ck material bunched up behind her neck. She reached up,


    trying to work her arms out of it and I shook my head. ¡°No, leave it. I like seeing your hands bound, Tillie.


    Now bring that dirty mouth back here.¡± I ordered.


    Tillie licked her lips, looking over her shoulder at Ryan before looking at me. She climbed up onto her


    feet and I ran my tongue over my lower lip as I leaned back against the couch. Ryan stood up, stripping


    off his shirt and letting it fall to the floor before making his way over to


    Tillie.


    I reached up, cupping her warm cheeks in my hand and smoothing away the tears that had leaked from


    her eyes when she had gagged too hard. ¡°Such a good kitten. We¡¯re going to take good care of you.¡±


    I guided her face down and she swirled her tongue over my cock like she was licking a popsicle. Ryan


    ran his hands over her bottom. looking at her ass like he wanted to fuck it or spank it. While that sounded


    fun, I knew that Tillie wasn¡¯t ready for that, at least not if she was going to be part of the hunt. The anger


    that I could feel pouring from my best friend would end up hurting her and there was no way I was going


    to let that happen. I didn¡¯t want either of them hurt.


    His lips pulled back, revealing sharp teeth as he moved his hands over her body. His touch was rough


    and Tillie whimpered as she took me deeper into her mouth. I let out a low growl and Ryan looked up at


    me. His eyes were dark and sharp in the natural light that filled Tillie¡¯s parent¡¯ske house.


    ¡°Pull her shirt down to her wrists and wrap it around them.¡± I ordered, my eyes darkening as I let my


    growl turn into something different. Something more primal that would force him to do what I wanted. He


    wasn¡¯t an alpha, he was my pack, and that part of him was ingrained into him and his wolf. That need to


    please me would be something that would be hard for him to ignore.


    Travis let out a low growl behind Ryan and I shook my head. I didn¡¯t look away from Ryan. He moved his


    hands to her arms tracing his fingernails over her skin until she shivered. He gripped her tank top, pulling


    it down over her shoulders until he had worked it down to her wrists. His shoulders rxed and the way


    he touched her changed as he did what I asked him to do.


    Gone were the jerk movements of earlier and I could tell that he wasing back to himself by touching


    her and doing what I had asked. He brought both of her wrists to her lower back and then looped the top


    over her wrists. Holding them in ce as he stroked a hand over her lower back and down to her bottom.


    Tillie, for her part, hadn¡¯t stopped sucking me off. Her mouth moved up and down my cock and I could


    feel the tightening in my balls with each tug of her lips.


    ¡°Baby girl, do you want me inside you?¡± Ryan growled, and Tillie let out a muffled moan.


    ¡°Fuck your mate, Ryan.¡± I ordered, biting my lower lip as I looked at him. ¡°Tell me how good she feels


    with my cock in her mouth while you pound into her pussy.¡±


    ¡°Jason.¡± His voice was husky and I could smell the spike in arousal that my words had caused him to


    feel. There was something so taboo and dirty about sharing her like this, but I loved it and I knew she


    did,


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± I asked, fucking myself up into her mouth and Tillie moaned as she was hit


    with the waves of our need.


    Ryan brought his hand down hard on her ass cheek, his fingers moving between her legs so that he


    could brush his fingers over her slit.


    ¡°Mmm, baby girl. You are so wet. Does it make you hot knowing you¡¯re about to have daddy¡¯s cock


    inside of you while Jason fucks that dirty mouth?¡±


    Damn, he was hot when he talked all dirty like that to our mate. He wasn¡¯t an alpha but when he spoke to


    her like this, it was easy to assume otherwise. Tillie whimpered and stilled on my cock and I took over for


    her. Fucking myself up into her mouth as I held her still.


    Ryan undid his jeans, freeing himself from them. He didn¡¯t take the time to coat himself in her arousal.


    No, he didn¡¯t need to. Tillie was ready for him. He thrust into her and she jolted forward, moaning around


    my thick cock. Making it twitch hard inside of her knowing that we were connected through. Tillie turned


    me on more than I thought it would.


    ¡°Baby girl. you feel so right.¡± Ryan groaned, working himself in and out of Tillie. ¡°You know you are mine,


    don¡¯t you?¡± He growled, gripping her wrist tighter.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter Forty-Five: Not changing her mind even with good sex


    Tillie


    Ryan gripped my wrist tight as he worked his dick deep inside of me. I moaned around Jason¡¯s length,


    feeling my lips brush against the metal balls on the sides of his pierced shaft. I hadn¡¯t gotten to take my


    time exploring him the way that I wanted to but there would but time for thatter. Now I was just losing


    myself in between these two men. Letting them work my body into a state that had me wanton and


    wanting more from the both of them.


    ¡°You know you are mine, don¡¯t you? Ryan asked in that daddy voice as he pumped himself deep inside


    of me. The head of his cock brushed against something that made my knees go weak and my eyes roll


    back into my head.


    I moaned and he brought his hand down in a sharp p against my ass cheek over the iming mark


    that Travis had left on me. The sharp spike of pain and pleasure moved through me and I knew that


    Travis felt it too from the way that he let out a sharp groan from the recliner where he had been perched.


    *That¡¯s right. You are mine, baby girl.¡± Ryan¡¯s words were a low growl as he kept working himself in and


    out of my body with thrusts that were almost too rough. It forced me to take more of Jason¡¯s cock into my


    mouth. His hands were in my hair, but he wasn¡¯t forcing the pace. Instead, he was using the driving force


    of Ryan fucking into me to set the pace.


    ¡°Fuck, kitten.¡± Jason groaned and I scraped my teeth over the metal ball of his piercing. His dick twitched


    hard, bumping against the back of my throat and I tugged at the restraints. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl,


    taking my cock like this. That¡¯s right, keep sucking.¡±


    My pussy mped hard at his words and behind me, Ryan let out a rough sound of pleasure, his hand


    coming down again against my ass cheek in a hard p. ¡°That¡¯s right, baby girl, you take Jason¡¯s cock.


    Let him fuck that dirty mouth until he fills it up with hise while I pump your pussy full. You belong to


    us, Tillie. You are mine.¡± Each word was spoken with a p that I felt through my entire body.


    ¡°He¡¯s right. You are ours, kitten.¡± Jason growled, bucking his hips up.


    I could taste the saltiness of his precum as it leaked from the slit of his swollen dick. Each thrust back


    brushed it over my tongue and I sucked hard. I could feel the need pulsing through him and I knew that


    he wasn¡¯t going to be able tost much longer. His fingers tightened in my hair, but I knew that he was


    holding back to keep from hurting me.


    It was like Ryan knew it too as he thrust into me faster. He swatted my ass onest time before his hand


    snaked around my body. He pped his fingers against my clit with a rapid tap that made my body


    tremble. I moaned out a garbled sound, my legs shaking with each tap of his fingers against my clitoris.


    Fuck, it felt so good.


    Letting go of my bound wrists, Ryan licked a hot trail up my spine. His arm wrapping around my middle


    as he fucked himself up into me, keeping me from falling to the floor. I closed my eyes, crying out as he


    nipped at my shoulder, his dick jerking hard inside of me, hitting that spot that made me feel like I was


    going to ck out.


    *That¡¯s right, baby girl. It¡¯s your daddy who makes you feel like this.¡± He growled all low and rough.


    ¡°You¡¯re going toe around my cock, baby. Remember that it¡¯s me that makes you feel like this.¡± He


    rubbed circles over my clit, a sharp change from the pping but it was enough to send me spiraling out


    of control. The sounds that I was making were muffled by Jason¡¯s cock in my mouth, but they didn¡¯t


    drown out my cries as I came with a scream.


    * Fuck, that¡¯s it kitten. Take it.¡± Jason growled from clenched teeth, his hips surging forward as he shoved


    himself deeper down my throat. Making me take his cock until I gagged as he shot hot cum deep inside


    of my throat. I frantically swallowed as fireworks exploded behind my eyelids. The pleasure of my own


    orgasm was met with the feedback of his as he panted out my name while Ryan¡¯s movements became


    rougher.


    He let out a howl behind me, going still as he buried himself deep inside of me. His semen coated my


    inner walls, mixing with what Travis had left inside of me as he kept working his fingers over my clit. I


    cried out again as he pulled another orgasm from my body that I wasn¡¯t ready for.


    Ryan was right. I did belong to them. I couldn¡¯t imagine going back to boring sex after being with them


    again. Today had proved that to me, but I wasn¡¯t going to give up on Gideon.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jason pulled me off his cock, his thumbs stroking the tops of my cheeks to clean the tears from my hot


    cheeks. ¡°That was so perfect, Tillie. You took everything that I could give you so well. I love the sound of


    you gagging on my dick, kitten.¡± His voice was soft and there was a soft look in his gray eyes that I


    hadn¡¯t seen before as he leaned closer to me. Pressing his lips to mine to taste himself on my lips, he


    moaned and I felt Ryan tense behind me.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± He growled, pulling his cock from my body. His arm tightened around me and he tried


    to shield me from the view of the door but it was no use.


    There was a creaking sound from the front porch and the door mmed open before I could pull away


    from them and cover up.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter Forty-Six: That¡¯s my cub. That¡¯s our mate


    ¡°What are you doing to my daughter?¡± Scott roared from the front door.


    He fucking roared.


    I had never heard Scott so much as yell but there was no other way to put the sound that left his mouth


    as anything other than a roar. It was primal and filled with rage. Ryan shielded me with his body, blocking


    me from my stepdad¡¯s view as he tugged my wrists free from the tank top. He spun me around so that I


    was facing him. His clear blue eyes were wide with worry and something that I hadn¡¯t seen yet. Ryan


    was afraid.


    ¡°Tillie, oh my goddess.¡± Mom gasped and I cringed. Fuck, what were my parents doing here? They


    should have been at home, not here at theke house, seeing me after I had been fucked by three


    different men.


    Travis tossed Ryan his shirt and he pulled it over my head, smoothing it into ce before tucking himself


    into his jeans as he looked down at me.


    ¡°Baby girl, it¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    ¡°Get away from my daughter.¡± Scott growled. The words came out in a snarl and I looked up at Ryan. My


    face was ming and my eyes burning. I wished that the earth would open up and swallow me whole so


    that I was anywhere but here right now. My parents had walked in when Ryan was still balls deep inside


    of me and I had just sucked off Jason. This wasn¡¯t how I wanted them to find out about my mates.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that, sir.¡± Ryan called out over his shoulder and I peeked around him looking at my


    parents.


    Scott stood in front of my mom, his normal deep brown eyes had turned brighter and more wild looking.


    His teeth were sharp points that were like fangs, but so much bigger and deadlier. I brought my hand up


    to cover my mouth, trying to hold back the scream that was forcing


    its way out of my body.


    ¡°Matilda, get away from them,¡± Scott growled out and I pressed myself against Ryan. It was like some


    kind of nightmare. He came closer to the three of us and Ryan wrapped his arms around my waist.


    Moving me so that I was shielded by him. ¡°You don¡¯t know what they are.¡±


    ¡°What are you?¡± I asked, my heart raced as he took a step closer. I had never been afraid of Scott, but I


    was now.


    ¡°Tillie.¡± He said, his face falling, but I could still see the anger in the way that he held himself.


    Jason moved to stand in front of Ryan and I and Travis nked him. He let out a growl and I felt that


    alpha thing he had done before move over me. I whimpered, tucking my face against Ryan¡¯s chest and


    he tightened his arms. Pressing a kiss to the top of my head. ¡°I¡¯ve got you, baby girl.¡±


    I realized that my entire life had been a lie. It had to have been. There was no way that Scott was


    human. Not with him standing in front of my mates, looking like he wanted to tear them apart. His brown


    eyes glowing with rage and fangs that looked like they could shred skin like it was paper.


    ¡°You are the bear?¡± Jason asked and I felt my heart drop. He had to be wrong.


    Scott was my stepdad.


    Scott was funny and liked building cars, even though he sucked at it. He had stepped into to fill that role


    as my dad when he had started dating my mom, even though I was a teenager and hadn¡¯t made things


    easy on him. He had won me over with the way that he loved my mom. With the way that he hadn¡¯t triedC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    to change anything about her and instead had embraced her love of weird rocks and pretty crystals. He


    had made a home with us and be our family.


    He was my dad.


    Jason was wrong.


    Scott couldn¡¯t be a bear.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Scott said and I felt like the breath had been knocked out of me. ¡°That¡¯s my cub.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s our mate.¡± Travis spoke up and mom let out a cry.


    ¡°But she¡¯s not a shifter.¡± Mom said, finally seeming to lose her shock.


    ¡°Neither are you, yet you are mated to a bear.¡± Jason said and I bit my lower lip, trying not to shake. My


    parents had lied to me the entire time they had been together. Hell, maybe my entire life. know how long


    mom had known about shifters.


    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s not the same. Tillie-Mom stammered and I knew that her hands would be fluttering in front


    of her as she tried to think of the


    right thing to say


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Jason said. ¡°Travis, would you mind grabbing the nket off the back of the couch and


    covering our mate? I think that we all need to have a discussion that¡¯s better with Tillie involved.¡±


    ¡°Oh shit, yeah.¡± Travis said, stepping away from Jason and hurrying over to the couch. He grabbed the


    fluffy purple knit throw and wrapped it around Ryan and me. His hands squeezed my shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s


    okay, sweets.¡±


    How could he and Ryan be saying that? Didn¡¯t they know that it felt like my world was falling apart?


    I pulled away from Ryan, wrapping the throw nket tight around my body before looking over at Mom


    and Scott. He stood in front of Jason and mom was behind him. His arm was up like he was trying to


    block her from moving forward. His eyes still burned but his teeth had gone back to normal. His hands


    were tipped with those scary-looking dark ws though.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± I whimpered and she pushed his arm out of her way, rushing over to me and pulling me away


    from Ryan and Travis.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sweetheart. I¡¯m here.¡± She said, wrapping her arms around me.


    ¡°Mrs. Mason, why don¡¯t you take Tillie to her room so she can get dressed?¡± Jason asked, not looking


    away from Scott. ¡°We have some things we need to discuss about tonight.¡±


    ¡°You and your friends need to get off my property.¡±


    ¡°Scott,¡± I said, feeling my eyes burn. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    He turned to look at me, his eyes losing some of their anger as he took in my expression. ¡°Kiddo?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to hear it, but if they go¡­ So do I.¡± I said, warning him before I let mom pull me


    out of the living room towards the stairs.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter Forty-Seven: Talking with Mom


    Mom and I walked up the stairs and I could feel my mate¡¯s gazes on us. I didn¡¯t look back at them. I


    didn¡¯t want them to see the pain that my parent¡¯s lies were causing me.


    They knew about shifter and neither Scott nor my mom had told me anything.


    If I had known about shifters and mates, the other night would have gone so differently. I wouldn¡¯t have


    been so hurt about Jake cheating on me because I would have understood things that better. I didn¡¯t


    me him now after Jason, Ryan, and Travis had exined the mate thing to me a little better. But if I


    had already known, I had a feeling that I would have known about Charity as well.


    That maybe I wouldn¡¯t feel betrayed by her for not telling me what she was.


    If they would have told me about shifters. I wouldn¡¯t have thought Jason, Ryan, and Travis were crazy for


    talking about werewolves and shifters. I wouldn¡¯t have used Travis of spiking my drink. I might still


    have run after the three of them iming but then again I would have been better prepared for what


    happened.


    Mom wrapped her arm around my waist and I looked over at her. Her hair was pulled to the side in a


    heavy braid that was draped over her shoulder and she had on a loose floral dress. Crystal nes


    were looped around her wrists and neck, but I noticed something that I hadn¡¯t noticed before. Beneath


    the pink and purple stone nes was a scar on the side of her neck. It was faded with time, but the


    skin was pale and marked deep with a bite.


    The marks were like the ones that Ryan and Jason had left on my throat. Like the one that Travis had left


    on my bottom.


    My throat tightened and I looked away from mom. I wanted to rx against her. To let herfort me the


    way her touch usually did. It didn¡¯t. All I could think about was that she had been lying to me for so long.


    My mom and I had been best friends my entire life. It had been us against the world and she had raised


    me by herself after the sperm donor she had slept with dipped out because he hadn¡¯t been ready to be a


    father.


    This though, it made me feel like my entire life was a lie.


    What else could they be lying to me about by omission?


    We made our way to my room and mom closed the door behind us. It was so quiet between us that you


    could have heard a pin drop. I walked over to my overnight bag, shifting the knit throw around so that I


    could pick up my bag without the nket falling. I grabbed the handle, lifting it up and turning towards the


    bed.


    ¡°Tillie.¡± Mom said, her voice soft like she was afraid to say anything.


    I swallowed hard, looking at her as I took my bag over to the bed. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Oh, baby. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Mom said, stepping deeper into the room. ¡°When I met Scott, you were fourteen


    and I didn¡¯t want to put more stress on you. He didn¡¯t either, we wanted you to have normal.¡±


    *You lied to me. You knew and you didn¡¯t say anything.¡± I said, sitting my bag down and tugging the


    zipper open. I pulled out a pair of panties and the sexy lingerie that I had brought with me got caught on


    the unsexy underwear before getting caught on the zipper. I looked up at my mom as I tried to stuff the


    silky garments back into my bag. My mom¡¯s eyes widened and I felt my cheeks burn, knowing how she


    had found me when she and Scott had arrived. Now she was seeing sexy red panties that I had bought


    when I was with Jake.


    ¡°When you called because you broke up with Jake¡­ Was it because you met those men?¡± She asked,


    her eyes moving up to mine.


    ¡°Yes, but not in the way you think,¡± I said, worrying the inside of my cheek with my teeth. ¡°Jake found his


    mate, which I guess I don¡¯t need to exin what that means to you.¡±


    ¡°He was never right for you anyway. Til.¡± Mom moved to the bed, sitting down on the edge beside my


    bag.


    ¡°Was that why Scott didn¡¯t like him?¡± I asked, before sucking in a breath and holding it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mom said, sping her hands together in herp and looking down. ¡°He was worried that you


    would get your heart broken when he found his fated mate. Things are¡­ A bit intense when you find


    your mate.¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s a fucking understatement if I¡¯ve heard one.¡± I snapped at her, blowing out the breath that I


    had been holding.


    ¡°Well, most of the time there isn¡¯t more than one shifter iming their mate. Scott and I both didn¡¯t think,¡±


    She paused, thinking over her next words. ¡°We thought that you would meet a nice human boy that was


    like you and me, baby. A boring human who could give you a white picket fence and I never thought, I


    never thought, that you would end up with a mate, let alone three.¡±


    Did she not love the life that she and Scott had created? Did she regret it because he was a shifter? I


    didn¡¯t understand. Mom had always


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    seemed to be happy with Scott. When they had gotten together, it was like he was the missing part of our


    family. I didn¡¯t understand why she wouldn¡¯t want that for me.


    ¡°So you guys knew and you just let me keep dating him while you still hoped that I would have boring?¡± I


    shifted the nket up onto my shoulders. Leaning down and pulling on my panties, but really I was using


    it as something to do so I didn¡¯t have to look at my mom. I was so mad at her and my heart hurt from her


    answers.


    Scott, I could forgive. But I had thought that mom and I didn¡¯t have any secrets.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter Forty-Eight: Sex Cult?


    Chapter Forty-Eight: Sex Cult?


    ¡°Til, no. I mean, I wanted you to find someone who could love you. It, it¡¯s a lot to be with a shifter and I


    didn¡¯t want that stress to be put on you. Besides, with Jake, it wasn¡¯t like I could just say ¡®hey, Scott


    thinks you should break up with Jake because he¡¯s a wolf shifter and we know you¡¯re not his mate


    because he hasn¡¯t marked you yet.¡¯ That wouldn¡¯t have gone over very well.¡± She let out a long sigh.


    ¡°And I know you. It would have made you want him more.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡± i grumbled, grabbing a pair of pants and pulling them on. I let the nket fall to the floor as I stood


    straight. ¡°I thought that we were honest with each other because we were all we had. I feel like


    everything has been a lie.¡±


    ¡°Baby, it isn¡¯t. It¡¯s not like that.¡± Mom looked up at me and her eyes were shining with unshed tears. ¡°We


    thought, I thought I was doing what was best for you. It has always been us, but I couldn¡¯t have put this


    on you, Tillie. Would you have weed Scott into your life if you had known?¡±


    Shaking my head, I turned towards the door, feeling my own eyes water.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll never know if I would have or not. We should get back downstairs. I have a feeling that we


    need to be there to keep all hell from breaking loose.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about Scott hurting your mates, Til.¡± Mom said, standing up from my bed anding


    closer to me.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about that.¡± I was more worried about my mates hurting my stepdad. Then again he¡¯d


    had fangs and ws and Jason had called him the bear. So maybe my worries were for nothing.


    ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡± Mom asked, resting her hand on my arm. I pulled away from her


    touch but I could smell the soft scent of her sandalwood perfume. It made me feel more rxed and at


    ease but I didn¡¯t want to feel that way right now. I wanted a better reason why they had been lying to me


    my entire life.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Jason, Ryan, and Travis, they¡¯re not my only mates.¡± I whispered, resting my hand on the cool


    metal of the doorknob.


    ¡°What?¡± she gasped, her hand tightening around my arm. Are you sure? What if their pack is some weird


    sex cult and you¡¯re being lied to and sucked into some kind of, some kind of sex trafficking thing?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Mom.¡± I looked over at her, shaking my head. ¡°Did Scott try that with you? Is that why you didn¡¯t want to


    tell me the truth because it was a sex cult?¡±


    ¡°What? No. You know I met him when the pipe busted in the basement of your grandmother¡¯s house


    when we were staying there.¡±


    ¡°So you say, how am I supposed to believe you now, mom?¡± I asked, pulling the door open and walking


    into the hallway. ¡°What if you guys staged that so that I could meet him as a human and not as your bear


    shifter mate?¡±


    ¡°Matilda Marie, why would I lie to you about that?¡± She asked, crossing her arms over her full chest. Her


    lips pressed together in a thin line and I could tell that she was getting pissed off at me.


    I got my temper from my mom and I could see hers rising, just like mine was. Her cheeks flushed and


    she sucked in a breath, getting ready to say something else.


    ¡°They ae not part of some sex cult. You are mated to Scott, you know what it feels like¡­ There is no


    faking that feeling and I felt it with each of them, including Gideon.¡± I said, before she could get a second


    wind to say anything else to me. I wasn¡¯t going to let her scold me and I wasn¡¯t going to let her talk about


    my mates like that.


    ¡°Gideon?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°Yeah, ummm. He¡¯s part of the pack that apparently lives in the woods.¡±


    ¡°Branson¡¯s pack?¡± Mom asked and I felt my anger rising. She had known about the wolves in the woods


    and she had let me go out there without warning me. ¡°But he and Scott have a truce. They don¡¯te


    near his side of the woods and he doesn¡¯t mess with them.¡±


    ¡°They do now. Or at least Gideon did.¡± I said, heading towards the stairs. I didn¡¯t look over at my mom. I


    was still so upset with her and I knew that if I did look at her, it was only going to make me more upset.


    When we got downstairs, the living room was empty and I could hear Jason¡¯s voiceing from the


    dining room. The doors were always kept closed and I had forgotten that it was there. Just off the side of


    the kitchen on the other side of the house. It was the only formal space in theke house and one that


    we rarely used because the table was far too big for just the three of us.


    Scott, Mom, and I usually ate at the small wooden table in the kitchen. It was more of a small family


    sitting area, but the dining room had always just been a room that we avoided. It was the one room in the


    house that Scott hadn¡¯t wanted to change. The thick wooden doors were drawn shut but they did little to


    muffle my mate¡¯s angry voice in the open space of the cabin.


    0.00%

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter Forty-Nine: Sweet tea and wishing for boring


    I walked into the living room, making my way to the windows and throwing them open so that the room


    could air out. It smelled of sex and sweat God, I was still so embarrassed that Scott and mom had


    walked in on me having sex with Ryan and Jason. Well, I mean we had all gotten off but the sentiment


    was the same. Ryan had still been balls deep inside of me and Jason had juste in my mouth.


    My face felt all hot still and I knew that it was going to take me forever to get over it. This wasn¡¯t how I


    had nned for them to meet my mates. I mean, I still hadn¡¯t known if we would ever get to the point of


    me introducing them and suddenly that choice had been taken away from me by a surprise visit.


    It felt like so many choices had been taken away from metely. Now, I knew so many secrets that I


    hadn¡¯t been prepared to deal with. So I guess that made things a little better, or at least easier to take.


    Mom walked past me, heading into the kitchen. The door to the fridge opened and I finished getting the


    windows open. I was just trying to dy the awkward meeting that I was about to walk into and I knew


    that but I really was nervous to face Scott now that I knew about him being a shifter. I wasn¡¯t even going


    to try to think about what he had walked into. The state that my stepdad and mom had seen me in.


    It was too much. I was ready for things to calm down and get boring. Boring was something that I would


    never scoff at again. The more ! thought about it, the more that I realized that I wanted that with Ryan,


    Jason, Travis, and Gideon. Well, after Gideon imed me and Ryan got over his feelings about it.


    I wanted to have boring moments with them sitting on the couch and watching movies. Things could turn


    steamy and that wouldn¡¯t be something that I would be upset with. I was ready for it though, long nights


    and days with them. Years of just learning one another.


    I could hear mom moving about the kitchen and I knew that she would be fixing drinks for everyone.


    Despite the way that she and Scott had found me with my mates. Mom had been brought up Southern


    and those manners still came through whenpany was around. I headed into the kitchen as mom set


    the big ss tea pitcher onto the heavy wooden serving tray.


    Blue sses were stacked onto the tray and she had put the matching sugar bowl and honey jar onto


    the tray as well. They were the sses that mom and Scott had gotten as a wedding present from one of


    their friends whose name I couldn¡¯t seem to remember.


    ¡°Would you mind slicing up a lemon?¡± Mom asked, pulling me out of my thoughts.


    I nodded, moving over to the basket of lemons that sat on the counter. Picking up one. I rinsed it off


    before grabbing the cutting board andying it t on to the counter. The wood made a sharp p


    against the marble counter. It was harder than I had meant to do it. I looked at mom and her eyes were


    widened with, not worry, but something close to it.


    ¡°Is the tea fresh?¡± I asked, looking away from her as I leaned over the counter to the big butcher block


    and pulling out a knife.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mom said and I started to slice the lemon. She paused for a long moment before speaking again.


    ¡°We came up a few days ago for the full moon.¡±


    It felt like I had been punched in the gut. I knew that she hadn¡¯t meant for her words to hurt me but they


    did.


    ¡°Was that why he woulde up here so often for fishing trips?¡± I asked, sitting the knife down onto the


    cutting board and looking over at her.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯lle to find that the closer it gets to a full moon, the more growly it makes him.¡± She said,


    before sucking her lower lip between her teeth. Her fingers traced the decorations that had been carved


    into the serving tray. I realized that it was a bear carved into the wood.


    How had never noticed it before? The small things like the serving tray it was like there were hints all


    around me. I had just been blind to them. Or thought maybe I had thought that it was a hunting thing.


    Scott had always been big on hunting and fishing so I had lumped that into his decor


    ¡°Tillie. I really am sorry for not telling you the truth.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± i said, ¡°I just wished that you guys had trusted me. I feel like no one trusts me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Til, I trust you baby. If we could do it all over again, I would have told you everything. I hated lying to


    you.¡± Her bracelet nged together as she pulled her fingers away from the serving tray.


    ¡°Everything?¡± I asked, lifting an eyebrow and her face flushed


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Well, not everything But you know what I mean.¡±


    Jason¡¯s voice rose and I looked away from mom over towards the closed doors.


    ¡°He sounds a little scary.¡± She whispered like he might hear her and for all I knew, he probably could.


    0.004


    15:26D


    Chapter Forty-Nine: Sweet tea and wishing for boring


    ¡°He is, but just a little bit. He¡¯s the alpha of his pack.¡± I said, ¡°I think once you guys get to know him, you¡¯ll


    like him. I hope you guys can get to know them all when things get figured out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that, baby. You know that¡¯s all we really wanted for you? Was for you to fall in love and be


    treasured for who you are.¡± Mom said before putting the lemon slices onto a te and hefting it up off the


    counter. ¡°Do you mind getting the doors?¡±


    Nodding, I walked over to the heavy wooden doors, gripping the iron handles and pulling them open.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter Fifty: Seems a littlete for a hunt since you¡¯ve already imed ..


    Chapter Fifty: Seems a littlete for a hunt since you¡¯ve already imed her Ryan


    I was so aggravated. It wasn¡¯t so much that I was upset with Tillie. I just couldn¡¯t seem to push past the


    anger that I had felt seeing someone that wasn¡¯t one of us touching her. His hands had been on her.


    That wolf had been touching what was mine.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    What was ours.


    I had never thought of myself as a jealous person, but it seemed like my human mate brought out that


    side of me. Just seeing him touch her like that, the way that she had looked up at him like he was


    someone that she wanted, had set my blood boiling. My wolf had wanted out. It hadn¡¯t liked her speaking


    with him; him touching her.


    He had wanted to go after that man, to rip his arms from his body and punish him for touching what was


    ours.


    That wasn¡¯t who I was and I knew that. I had never minded sleeping with someone who was also with


    someone else. With Tillie, it was different. I didn¡¯t mind sharing her with Jason and Travis. They were


    pack and not just pack. I felt a draw to each of them that went far beyond Jason being my alpha. It had


    gone beyond Travis being my beta. I was drawn to both of them.


    The pull to please Jason had been growing stronger inside of me and I had felt it sharply the morning


    after we had mated Tillie. Now it was like a presence that I couldn¡¯t seem to shake. But he was my alpha


    and my friend. I had never thought about how it would feel to be with him.


    It would be a struggle, I knew. I wasn¡¯t willing to give up control in the bedroom and I had a strong feeling


    that he wasn¡¯t willing to give it up either. It wouldn¡¯t be like how things were with Travis. There would be


    no struggle for control before he eventually gave in to me because he knew the pleasure that I could give


    him. How good I could make him feel submitting to what I wanted.


    No, things with Jason would be a fight, and fuck me if I didn¡¯t want that with him. I didn¡¯t know how Tillie


    would feel about that. Before anything happened, though, I was going to discuss it with her. I didn¡¯t want


    to hurt her by being with him the same way that I had hurt her when I had imed Travis.


    But I knew that I wanted her to be a part of it. Fucking her while she had given Jason a blow job had


    been one of the best things that I had ever felt. Even while I was mad as hell.


    In a strange way, it was like we were connected through her. I had felt it when he had locked eyes with


    me. The growlingmands and praise for our mate slipping from his lips as he let out sexy little growls


    and groans as he fucked himself up into her mouth. Yes, he had told both Travis and I that he wasn¡¯t


    interested.


    But I had seen the look in his eyes. I didn¡¯t know if sharing her was part of his kink. I was going to find


    out if it was. If that¡¯s what got him off, then that was fine and we could keep sharing her as long as she


    wanted. I just hoped that it could be more, that he would eventually give in to Travis¡¯ advances, and then


    he would be ours as well.


    Damn, it made me hard just thinking about it. I needed to get myself under control, it wouldn¡¯t do to get


    myself all turned on and ready to fight and fuck when I was around Tillie¡¯s parents.


    One of whom was a very pissed off bear that was ring at my mate. Damn it, what had Travis said to


    piss him off so much? Or maybe it was just Travis being Travis. It was probably just Travis being his


    bratty self. You would think he would know better than to test our mate¡¯s father. Then again, Travis liked


    to test his boundaries with everyone.


    I didn¡¯t have long to think about it before Jason finally spoke up. His voice was raised and I could feel his


    anger. ¡°She wants to be in the hunt.¡±


    ¡°No, Tillie doesn¡¯t need to be in any hunts.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very determined,¡± Jason said, his lips twitching up into a half smile before his lips smoothed out


    again.


    ¡°She is, I take it you boys want to hunt her through my woods?¡± He said, looking between the three of us.


    His eyes lingered on my mark on Travis¡¯ neck before he looked over at me. ¡°She¡¯s already been imed


    though, seems a littlete to try and hunt her down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not our hunt,¡± I said, trying to hold back my growl. ¡°It was supposed to be, but ns changed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the pack in the woods.¡± Travis said with a pout. He was still sulking about not getting to hunt down


    Tillie and I couldn¡¯t me him.


    ¡°Branson?¡± He asked, his growing wide and the iris ring with a deep orangy brown color.


    ¡°Yes, it seems that Tillie met someone this afternoon who ims to be her mate.¡± I said, leaning back in


    the sturdy wooden chair. The long table was lined with them and there were bears and moons carved


    into the legs of the seats. There was a lunar pattern cross stitched onto the cushions that lined the backs


    of the chairs that was repeated on the curtains that hung over the big windows that looked out over the


    woods. So much detail had gone into decorating the room.


    It was dim, with twomps on either side of the heavy-looking doors. Their deep green coverings did little


    to help brighten the room. This wasn¡¯t a ce for family, this was the bear¡¯s meeting table.


    I could smell hints of wolf lingering in the air. They hadn¡¯t been here recently. I¡¯d say a month or two ago


    at best. But it was still there with the hints of the forest. Green leaves that were just getting ready to turn


    brown, soft dirt, and an almost gamy scent that some shifters always seemed to have.


    Had Tillie¡¯s father met with them in this room? Had those wolves sat across the table from him like we


    were now? What had they discussed?


    ¡°She won¡¯t be taking part in the hunt. She¡¯s my cub, she¡¯s not a shifter.¡± His words were carefully


    measured and I nodded.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Savage Hunt by Jane knight Chapter 51


    Chapter Fifty-One: Daddy''s got you


    "She feels the same pull that she feels with us when she''s with him. His scent is... Unique." Jason said,


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    resting his hands on to the top of the table. I turned to look at Travis and he lifted a dark eyebrow at


    me. This was new, what could that mean for us?


    "Every shifter has a certain smell. What did he smell like to you?" I asked. Something at the back of my


    mind was worried about what he was about to say


    "Was it something you liked?" The bear asked us before Jason could say anything. There was a look in


    his eyes like he knew something that we didn''t


    "Yes." Jason answered, linking his fingers together. He still hadn''t looked over at Travis and me. I


    couldn''t help but worry about what this could mean for all of us. Did Jason feel a pull to that wolf? Why


    did thinking that he did make me feel... jealous?


    The big doors across from us slid open and Tillie walked into the room with her mother. She had pulled


    on a pair of yoga pants and they hugged her shapely legs. Her hair was smoothed back over her


    shoulders. Her eyes were puffy and red like she had been crying. I red back at her mom. I knew that


    I shouldn''t get angry with her. She was my mate''s mom and it wouldn''t do to start off our rtionship


    like


    that


    I mean, we had already started off on the wrong foot with both of her parents, but I didn''t want it to stay


    that way. I wanted her parents to like us because none of us would be going anywhere for a long while.


    It would be better for Tillie if we all got along.


    That was unless her mother was overstepping and had hurt her in some way.


    Tillie looked at the bear before her eyes flickered down to the floor. Her cheeks flushed and she tucked


    her hair back behind her ear. She looked so much younger right now and it made me curious about my


    mate.


    I wasn''t sure how old she was. I had figured that she was closer to Travis''s age, but seeing her looking


    like this right now. I wondered if maybe she was younger than him. He was only twenty- three and


    sometimes, I forgot that he was that young from how he acted. Well, how he acted when he wasn''t


    bratting at me or trying to push Jason into punishing him.


    "Baby, I need to sit the tray down. Tillie''s mom said and she jumped, hurrying out of the way so that her


    mom could move forward with the tray of drinks and set it on to the table in front of her mate.


    Okay, so maybe her mom hadn''t said anything to hurt her. Not if she was calling her baby. Maybe Tillie


    was upset over the fact of what her parents had walked into, and that was the reason that she had


    been crying. When she didn''t move away from the door, I stood up. Pushing my chair back and making


    my way over to her. I stopped in front of her, reaching down and taking her small hand into mine.


    Jason and the others continued to talk, but all of my focus was on Tillie. She looked up at me and I


    gave her a soft smile, trying to stomp down on what I was feeling to put her first. My mate needed me


    and I needed to take care of her.


    "Baby girl, are you okay?" I asked, stroking my thumb over the back of her hand.


    "Y. yeah." She said, her voice cracking and I brought my other hand up to the side of her face.


    Caressing her cheek with my fingertips. "No, no I''m not Ryan."


    "Tillie,e here." I said, pulling her into my arms and holding her close. She buried her face against


    my chest and I ran my hands up and down her back in soothing circles. "I''ve got you, baby."


    "Daddy." She whispered and I heard her stepfather stop talking. I knew that he was looking over at the


    two of us even though the words had been spoken so softly and muffled against my chest.


    "Shh, it''s going to be okay. I promise, Tillie. It''s going to be okay." I pressed a kiss to the top of her hard


    and she wrapped her arms around me. Taking the strength that she needed, when I was sure that she


    wasn''t going to break down, I leaned back to look at her.


    "Thank you." She said, scrubbing her hands over her face as she sucked in a deep breath. She looked


    over at her parents before looking at Jason and Travis. Her teeth sank into her lower lip and I could see


    the worry in her eyes. She was nervous about how this was going and seeing her worried made me


    want to take her away from here and all talks about Branson''s pack and the hunt.


    "Why don''t youe sit down beside me? I''m not excited about you taking another mate, but if that''s


    what you need, then I get it, and I''ll learn to get past it."


    "Ryan-" She said my name, but I shook my head, taking her hand and giving it a soft squeeze.


    "Just know that you are mine and i''m yours, baby girl."


    Tillie pushed closer to me, pressing her lips to mine in a quick kiss before the two of us headed to the


    table. When we approached the table,


    I stepped past my mate. Pulling the chair out for her so that she could sit between Jason and I. Travis


    looked over at me, his eyes moving to the chair beside him and I shook my head. It wasn''t that I didn''t


    want to sit beside my other mate, I just knew that he was very hands on. That wasn''t what Tillie needed


    right now. What she needed was something that wouldn''t be so... Intense the way that Travis could be.


    Later, I would make it up to him. Right now, she needed me and I was going to be there for her.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Savage Hunt by Jane knight Chapter 52


    Chapter Fifty-Two: You weren''t his mate


    Tillie sat down beside Jason and I moved to the other side of her, pulling my chair closer to her so that


    our thighs touched beneath the table. Jason leaned over, grasping Tillie''s hand in his, and I watched


    her mother stop moving. She had been serving drinks, but she froze, her eyes flicking between her


    daughter, Jason, and me. She blinked hard before shaking her head and finishing up with the drinks


    that she had been holding


    "Tillie, you won''t be joining the hunt. I''ll call Branson and tell him to tell this Gideon who you are. That


    you are my daughter." He said, and I felt my mate bristle beside me. My wolf was worried about her


    talking back to someone so much bigger than her, even if this man was someone she viewed as her


    father. He was huge, easily taller than the three of us. His body was bulky and looked like it was pure


    muscle, his bald head gleaming in the low lights of the room..


    "Scott, I-"Tillie said, but he cut her off.


    "No, it''s final. You are my kid." He growled, banging his massive fist onto the table. The ss that


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Tillie''s mom had sat down in front of him rattled hard, tea sloshing over the side and she shot a re


    his way.


    "Scott-"She said, her eyes almost zing like Tillie''s did when she got angry.


    "No, Jewel. You don''t know what it''s like for that pack. I won''t let our cub go through that... It''s too, too


    much. The entire pack is involved in the hunt. If any one of them caught her before her other mate-"He


    snarled, trailing off. I knew that he didn''t want to think about what those shifters would do with her


    before Gideon got to her. "Let''s just say these men wouldn''t be the only ones mated to Tillie. It wouldn''t


    be like when I hunted you."


    "Scott. I''m going to be in that hunt for Gideon. No one else." Tillie said. Her words were spoken very


    softly and I knew that she was trying to keep her temper in check. No matter how much she was upset


    with her parents, they were still just that; her parents. I could feel the restraint that she was showing


    and I couldn''t help but be proud of her. How she stuck up for him, even though he hadn''t imed her


    yet. It was like she had done earlier when she told her father that if we left, then she would be going


    with us.


    "iming her would be the least of what they would do," I said, agreeing with him and Tillie looked over


    at me like I had pped her. She tried to scoot her chair away from mine. I reached out, grasping her


    thigh to keep her near me. Being away from her today hadn''t been easy, but having her close to me


    made everything more bearable. It helped me keep my anger in check and I knew that if she pulled


    away from me now, I was going to struggle with my next words. "That''s why the three of us have


    agreed to join the hunt. She won''t be in the hunt alone. We''ll make sure that things go our way."


    "I don''t see Branson agreeing to something like that, kid." He leaned back, crossing his arms over his


    chest. The fabric of his white shirt stretched over his biceps and for a moment, I was worried that it was


    going to rip. Was his body changing because he was angry, or was he always that big?


    "Ryan. Scott, his name is Ryan, and he''s one of my mates.'' Tillie said and Scott looked at her, his head


    tilting to the side before he nodded slowly. "This wasn''t how I wanted you to meet them, but it''s how


    things have gone."


    "Scott, she''s right. These men are our son inws; you can''t call them kid or boy. They have names."


    Jewel said, setting a ss of tea in front of Travis. He smiled up at her and she rested her hand on his


    shoulder, giving it a squeeze before moving to sit a drink down in front of Jason. "We should all


    remember our manners and introduce ourselves, despite the shock we got earlier."


    "Jewel." Scott grumbled and she red at him.


    "I said manners, Scott." She made her way back over to the tray, picking up two sses of tea. The ice


    cubes clinked against the ss as she beamed over at us. "As you boys already know, our daughter,


    I''m Jewel Mason, and this is my husband, Scott."


    "Good afternoon, ma''am." Travis said and I could tell that he was warming up to our mate''s mother.


    She was so much like her daughter that there was no way to miss it. Jewel had that same spark that


    Tillie did. Where the room seemed to light up because she was in it.


    "You are right, ma''am. I''m sorry." Jason said, tilting his head down in a show of respect. "I''m Jason


    Harris, and these are my pack mates. Ryan Walker and my beta, Travis Lopez. I apologize for the way


    that you found us and that I didn''t bring a gift."


    "A gift. Why would you need to bring anything?" Tillie asked, looking over at Jason.


    "Kitten, I''m a strange wolf who has mated with their daughter. It would only be right to bring your


    parents a gift to show my gratitude for you." Jason said. His voice was all smooth and I could tell that


    Scott appreciated what he had said by the way his face rxed and he looked at my alpha.


    "Jason, this isn''t you don''t need to do that." Tillie said, looking over at her parents. "I mean, Jake never


    did that."


    "That kid shouldn''t have been with you. You weren''t his mate." Scott said and Tillie''s shoulders


    stiffened. She looked away from Jason over to her stepdad.


    Well damn. This wasn''t going to be good.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter Fifty-Three: Betrayal


    ¡°And you knew he was a shifter and you didn¡¯t tell me. So when he cheated on me and I caught him, it


    hurt.¡± The tops of Tillie¡¯s cheeks grew red and I could feel the hurt spilling out of her. ¡°It hurt and if you


    had told me, I would have known. I wouldn¡¯t be hurt because I would have known about shifters, so it


    wouldn¡¯t have felt like I was the problem.¡±


    ¡°Kiddo, you were never the problem. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Scott said and it was like he deted. His shoulders


    slumped and he drew in a deep breath; Jewel ced the tea sses in front of us before moving to


    stand over by her mate.


    ¡°Baby, we talked about this,¡± Jewel said, restring a hand on his shoulder. ¡°We didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°It was my choice, keeping it from you.¡± He said, resting his hand over Jewel¡¯s much smaller one.


    Looking up at Tillie, I would see the hurt in his eyes. I could see how much he cared for Tillie. ¡°Your ma


    wanted to tell you. I was worried,¡± Scott started to say before shaking his head. ¡°I was worried you


    wouldn¡¯t want me as your dad if you knew what I was. I¡¯m not human; I never have been. When I met


    you, you were just a teenager. I didn¡¯t want to flip your world upside down and make you hate me.¡±


    ¡°Scott. I couldn¡¯t hate you. You¡¯re my dad. Even if it¡¯s not by blood, you are still my dad.¡±


    ¡°You might have.¡± He said, gripping Jewel¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°I knew that I couldn¡¯t stay away from your


    mom. Just like I knew you were my daughter the moment I met you. You¡¯re a part of her and there was


    no way that I couldn¡¯t love a part of her.¡±


    ¡°I know and I¡¯ve always known that, but damn it. Scott, you both should have told me the truth. You


    guys knew about Charity and when I found out what she was, I thought nothing would ever hurt that


    bad as her lying to me.¡± She took a shuddering breath and I leaned over. Wrapping my arm around her


    shoulders like I could shield her from the hurt she was feeling. I wished that I could take it all away from


    her and feel it myself so she wouldn¡¯t have to. But this¡­ What you guys did, it¡¯s so much worse. I feel


    so betrayed.¡±


    ¡°Tillie, 1


    ¡°No.¡± she said shaking her head as she shook my hand off her shoulder and pulled her hand from


    Jason¡¯s. The chair scraped loudly over the hardwood floor and she stood up, moving towards the door


    that led to the kitchen. ¡°I need a minute alone. I¡¯m going outside.¡±


    Scott started to stand up and his mate pressed down on his shoulder, shaking her head. Tillie left the


    room and it took everything in me not to follow after her. ¡°No, honey. Give her time.¡±


    I heard the front door open and m shut as she made her way outside. Scott and Jewel looked like


    they had both been hurt, but I couldn¡¯t really me Tillie. My mate was human and she was learning


    that so many people that were close to her were more than they seemed. My heart hurt for her. I looked


    over at Jason and Travis, knowing that they felt the same way I did.


    Travis¡¯ eyes flicked towards the door and I knew that he wanted to follow her just as badly as I did. To


    wrap his body around her and protect her as best as we could.


    ¡°Is she safe out there?¡± Jason asked, his hands t on the table and his body tense like he might spring


    up after her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Outside?¡± Scott asked, dragging a hand over his face. ¡°Yeah, Tillie knows which paths are safe. Even


    if she¡¯s pissed at me, she¡±


    ¡°Us,¡± Jewel said, moving her hand from his shoulder to wrap it around him. She¡¯s mad at us, but Tillie


    knows it¡¯s dangerous in the woods. She wouldn¡¯t go out there off the paths.¡±


    Travis stood up, walking over to the door. Shaking his head as he dragged his fingers through his hair,


    slicking it back into ce as best as he could without brushing it. Jason tensed up beside me, but I


    knew where Travis was going.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me if you think Matilda isn¡¯t going to go into those woods and find that wolf?


    You guys know how stubborn she is.¡± He huffed as he all but-stormed out of the room.


    ¡°Travis.¡± Jason said and I shook my head, moving to follow my mates.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got them,¡± I said, moving past Jason to catch up with Ryan. ¡°You talk to her parents. Maybe her


    dad is right and he can call Branson, and I don¡¯t know, arrange some kind of agreement?¡± I knew it was


    unlikely even as I said it, but I still had hope.


    Jason nodded, and I left the room as Travis slipped out the front door. Thetch didn¡¯t even make a


    sound as it clicked shut, and I was reminded again that his wolf was on edge. He wanted to hunt Tillie


    down, but at this moment, I think he would have settled for just about any hunt to get it out of his


    system.


    A quick run around the forest was what he needed. Hell, it would help him map out thend for tonight.


    It wasn¡¯tte in the day, and I knew that Jason needed to call Branson so that we could go into those


    woods. We wouldn¡¯t be going into the hunt blind and we wouldn¡¯t be letting Tillie go far. If she wanted


    Gideon to im her, we would work together to make sure that happened. So much had been forced


    onto my matetely and I wanted her to be sure about this, even if I wasn¡¯t.


    Chapter Fifty-Three: Betrayal


    I stepped outside, scanning the yard for both Travis and Tillie. Not seeing either of them, I let out a


    frustrated growl before letting the bond I shared with the two of them guide me into the woods.


    Maybe the hunt was starting sooner than I thought?

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter Fifty-Four: That smile


    Chapter Fifty-Four: That smile


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Tillie


    mming the door behind me, I stomped down the stairs of the porch. I was so mad at Scott and my


    mom that I didn¡¯t know if I would ever be able to move past it. I loved my parents, but this, this was too


    much.


    It felt like my entire world had been turned upside down and then to have Scott try to tell me what I


    could and couldn¡¯t do. I wasn¡¯t a child; I hadn¡¯t lived under their roof in years, and to try to have him


    parent me now felt¡­ wrong. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want him to still be a parent to me, but I wasn¡¯t a kid


    anymore, and I didn¡¯t need looking after. If I wanted to be part of the hunt, then I was damn well going


    to do what I wanted.


    The air had grown cooler and I wished that I had grabbed my sweater from the living room but it did


    little to cool down my anger. Wrapping my arms around my middle, I made my way to the path that was


    closest to the house. The steps creaked on the porch and I whipped around, pressing my lips together


    and ring at whoever had followed me.


    Travis held up his hands; he was much closer to me than he should have been. It had to be like some


    shifter superpower, but I didn¡¯t know why he had followed me. I¡¯d said that I wanted to be alone and I


    meant it.


    ¡°Travis, go back inside the house.¡±


    ¡°Sweets, I know you are upset.¡± He paused, tilting his head to the side. ¡°And while I find it hot as fuck,


    when you¡¯re all pissed off. I¡¯m not going inside unless you are with me. You¡¯re my mate and we¡¯re in a


    territory where a hunt will be held. There is no telling what is in those woods right now.¡±


    I looked over towards the entrance to the path that I had nned on taking before looking back at him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He dropped his hands, moving closer to me. His walk was more of a prowl, all smooth and kinda scary


    hot. ¡°What I mean is if I were one of them and you were the prize¡­ I¡¯d be mapping out this forest so


    that I could take a bite out of this ass.¡± He growled low as he stopped in front of me. His hand moved


    around to grip my ass cheek almost too hard as he jerked me forward so that I had to brace my hands


    on his chest to keep from falling into him.


    ¡°Travis.¡± I bit my lower lip, looking up into his heated gaze. When he looked at me like this, it made my


    insides melt. It was like he wanted to devour me whole and nothing was going to get in his way.


    Sweets, I¡¯m just telling you what I would do,¡± He roughly squeezed my ass cheek, his fingers grazing


    the iming mark that he had left, sending a thrill of heat through my body that made my clit pulse. His


    skin was warm beneath my hands and I couldn¡¯t help but look at his chest. Were all shifters incredibly


    fit like him and the others? Now that I thought about it, I had yet to meet one that didn¡¯t look like they


    lived at the gym.


    ¡°So if I went into the forest to do that, would youe with me?¡± I asked, biting my lower lip as I ran my


    fingers over his chest. The heat of my anger was slowly being reced with something else.


    Something I didn¡¯t have a name for, but it was just as primal as the anger I had felt. Just as powerful, it


    filled me with the need to lead him into the forest. To see just what would happen if I ran for him.


    Would he chase me? Would it be like the hunt that I was nning to enter tonight? I had a feeling that


    it would be so much better.


    ¡°Sweets, I would follow you to the ends of the earth.¡± Travis growled out, his hand moving lower until


    his fingers brushed against the back of my thigh. His other hand moved to my waist as he sealed his


    lips to mine. I moved my hand to the back of his neck, holding him tighter as I brushed my tongue


    against his lower lip and he moaned. His fingers tightened on my thighs and my hip. Kissing Travis was


    like ying with fire and I never wanted it to end. I was d that he had gotten over being upset with


    me about my wanting to im Gideon.


    If anyone should understand what it was like, it should be him. He had imed me without asking. He


    had let Ryan im him. I had a feeling that of all of my mates, he was the one that was closer to his


    beast. He was just more primal, more intense than anyone I had ever met in my entire life.


    ¡°We should go before the otherse out here and try to change your mind.¡± He groaned, pulling his


    lips away from mine before I could deepen the kiss.


    ¡°So you¡¯ll go with me and help me?¡± I asked. He nodded and I beamed up at him.


    ¡°That smile, sweets. It¡¯s going to get me in trouble when you look at me like that I want to give you


    whatever it is that you want, so you¡¯ll keep smiling that smile at me.¡± Travis said, the heat in his eyes


    turning to something tender. He brought his hand up to cup the side of my face and I leaned into his


    touch. ¡°I guess I have to. I can¡¯t have anyone trying to snatch up my cherry girl and bite this ass but


    me.¡±


    He swatted my ass before pulling me towards the path that I had been about to take into the woods.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter Fifty-Five: It starts with a howl


    Travis and I walked on the path leading away from the house for quite a while. It was a strange feeling


    to be doing something so normal with him. We walked side by side and every so often his hand would


    brush against mine like he was trying to remind himself that I was there.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    I tried not to bother him as his eyes moved over the pathway and the trees that lined the beaten path. I


    watched him look around, how he seemed to take everything in all at once. Every tree, every leaf, it


    was like he was memorizing it all. Like he was seeing something that I wasn¡¯t seeing with my human


    eyes. He stopped walking and stiffened beside me. Travis grabbed my hand, squeezing my fingers


    softly. I looked down the path that led us deeper into the woods.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. His lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t look at me.


    ¡°Daddy ising.¡± He smirked down at me and I pulled my hand from his.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± I grumbled, turning away from him. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to see Ryan. I just knew that


    he was going to try to take me back to the house or maybe he wasing to talk me out of being in


    the hunt despite what he had said earlier. I didn¡¯t want to hear it and I wasn¡¯t going back to Scott¡¯s


    house right now.


    It didn¡¯t feel like home right now. It felt like lies, like everything else in my life.


    ¡°Sweets?¡± Travis called out as I stomped down the trail, not paying attention to where I was going.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the house.¡± I called over my shoulder, walking quicker away from him.


    ¡°I doubt that he¡¯sing to do that. I mean, he likes seeing you all angry hot as much as I do, but he¡¯s


    a softie outside of the bedroom.¡±


    Travis called out and I heard a growl from somewhere in the distance.


    ¡°I think he heard you call him a softie.¡± I stopped walking, looking around the trail trying to pinpoint


    where the sound hade from. I couldn¡¯t seem to find it and I frowned; this trail didn¡¯t look familiar. I


    hadn¡¯t realized Ryan was that close, but given how I could barely hear Travis¡¯ steps when we walked


    on the path, I wasn¡¯t surprised.


    It was strange, though, it sounded like it was almost in front of me but I didn¡¯t see him out there. A


    breeze blew and Travis let out a growl of his own and it was like everything in the forest stopped.


    ¡°Matilda, don¡¯t move.¡±


    The way he said it made me stop. I looked over my shoulder at him, trying not to worry. It was like the


    feeling was bubbling up in the pit of my stomach, threatening to tighten my throat. ¡°Travis, what¡¯s going


    on?¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s out there.¡± He said as Ryan drew closer to him. ¡°A wolf. Your dad said you knew which


    paths to stay on. Is this one of his?¡±


    I looked around, worrying my lower lip as goosebumps rose along my arms. My heart hammered in my


    chest, and I realized we were deeper in the woods than I had noticed. While walking with Travis, I


    hadn¡¯t been paying attention to where I was going. Now I had no idea where we were and I hoped that I


    hadn¡¯t put my mates and I in danger.


    ¡°1, I don¡¯t know.¡± I said, taking a half step forward so that I could get a better look at the path. The ones


    around the house were lined with rocks that Scott¡¯s father had ced along the trail when he was a


    boy. I had walked all those paths so many times, but this time I had no idea where we were. There was


    a tree in the distance with some markings on it and I moved closer to see the markings, stepping off the


    path.


    ¡°Tillie, no.¡± Ryan hissed and a howl sounded out somewhere behind me, followed by a chorus of howls.


    The sound was eerie and made chills move through my body that had little to do with the cold.


    I spun around, looking at Ryan and Travis. Travis had already starteding closer to me, his eyes


    had grown dark and his body was so tense. I had never seen him look like this and something about


    the way that he looked at me made me afraid. This wasn¡¯t a man that I was looking at


    This was a beast.


    Ryan threw his head back, letting a howl out of his own. This one didn¡¯t sound the same as the others,


    and I knew that it was a warning even without him or Travis saying anything.


    Travis stopped in front of me, his hand moving to my arm to tug me closer. ¡°Fuck, they¡¯ve been tracking


    us. I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    ¡°What did those howls mean?¡± I asked, letting him pull me closer to Ryan.


    ¡°Those howls mean that the hunt has started¡± Travis said, as Ryan let out another howl. ¡°Ryan¡¯s


    warning them that you are ours. I¡¯ve already


    0.00%


    12:54


    Chapter Fifty-Five: It starts with a howl


    let Jason know that we need him. We need to get going now.¡±


    Ryan looked at me. His eyes were different than normal. He wrapped his arms around me and pressed


    his lips to mine in a kiss that wasn¡¯t like any that he had given me before. It was almost like he was


    saying goodbye, but it couldn¡¯t be goodbye. He didn¡¯t know how I felt about him and I didn¡¯t want


    something to happen to him on the hunt.


    He pulled back from kissing me to look at me, his hand moved to the side of my neck and he stroked


    his fingers over the mark that he had left on my neck. The ones that let everyone know that I was his.


    ¡°Ryan?


    ¡°Shh, baby. I need you to stay with Travis.¡± He said, resting his forehead against mine. ¡°I¡¯ll see you


    later. I¡¯m going to lead the others away from the two of you. Remember that you are mine, baby girl.


    Both of you are mine.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go. What if something happens to you?¡± I asked, moving my hands to his waist to


    try to make him stay with me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Tillie. Be good for me, yeah?¡± His voice was soft and I nodded. Closing my eyes, he rubbed


    his face against the side of mine, like a cat marking his scent. He pressed a kiss to my lips before


    letting me go. He looked over at Travis and they exchanged a look that needed no words, but he spoke


    them anyway. ¡°Keep her safe and stay out of trouble.¡±


    ¡°I will. We¡¯ll find her other mate and end the hunt after he ims her.¡± He said, pulling me away from


    Ryan and the path that we had been standing on.


    75.08%


    12:54

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter Fifty-Six: Drawing them away from her


    Chapter Fifty-Six: Drawing them away from her


    Travis


    I grabbed Tillie¡¯s hand, pulling her closer to me as Ryan turned away from the two of us. His body


    contorted and a loud cracking sound filled the silence of the forest. His skin rippled as the shift took


    hold of him. He hunched over and Tillie let out a cry as she stiffened beside me. She tried to pull her


    hand away and I gripped her tighter. ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡±


    *Travis, let me go. He¡¯s hurt.¡± She said, trying to pull her hand away again and I shook my head.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not, Tillie,¡± I said as he fell forward. Dark fur sprouted from his skin and his clothing ripped at


    the seams as his legs seemed to pop out of ce. ¡°I promise he¡¯s not hurt. Ryan¡¯s shifting.¡±


    We watched him change from a man into a ck wolf. His fur was just as dark as his hair was when he


    was human. He was goddamn beautiful. Tillie gasped beside me and I looked down at her. Her hand


    covered her mouth and her eyes had gone wide.


    ¡°He¡¯s a wolf.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been telling you that.¡± I smirked and she shook her head, pulling her hand back.


    ¡°Travis, he¡¯s a wolf.¡± She repeated, looking from Ryan¡¯s wolf over to me.


    ¡°Yeah, sweets he¡¯s faster like this. We all are.¡±


    Ryan looked back at us. His eyes were no longer a clear deep blue but they had darkened to a deep


    shade like the midnight sky. He dipped his head and I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Ryan.¡± Tillie said, taking a half step forward and he let out a huff, shaking his head.


    ¡°No, sweets. He is going to lead them away while we meet up with Jason. You can fawn over Ryan in


    his wolf form when he gets back to the house.¡± I said, feeling a lump form in the back of my throat. I


    didn¡¯t want him to fucking leave us. If he were here, I would be able to keep him safe. Logically, I knew


    that he could take care of himself. He was strong and fast.


    Hell, he trained our pack. He had bested me more times than I could count, but I still didn¡¯t want him to


    leave. The thought of something happening to my mate filled me with fear. I closed off the link that I


    shared with both him and Tillie. It wouldn¡¯t do to make either of them panic from what I was feeling.


    It would make it harder for Ryan to concentrate on what he needed to do. He was fast and I knew he


    would stay out of danger. That he woulde back to us. He had to. We had only just found our mate.


    We had only just found each other.


    We were supposed to grow old together. Fighting and fucking and keeping up with our human mate.


    ¡°Travis.¡± Tillie said, pulling me out of my thoughts and I shook my head as Ryan seemed to disappear


    into the forest.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be okay.¡± I said, more to myself than to her. She nodded, biting her lower lip.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if I hadn¡¯te outside¡± She started to say but I turned to her, putting my finger over her lip


    as a howl rang out. It was Ryan. He was trying to draw them deeper into the woods away from us.


    ¡°It¡¯s just Ryan. I would havee into the woods anyways. This just sped things up. It means we¡¯ll get


    to the good stuff before you know it.¡± I said, brushing my thumb over her bottom lip. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find


    your wolf.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, he¡¯ll be okay right?.¡± She said and I dipped my head down to press my lips to hers.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll be fine. You know you can always thank me with that dirty mouth like you did for Jason.¡± I


    smirked and her cheeks grew red at my teasing.


    ¡°Travis.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go going.¡± i held her hand, pulling her away from the trail and onto a path that was well worn and


    had fewer leaves and things she might trip over on it. She was human, so it wasn¡¯t easy for her to keep


    quiet, and I didn¡¯t want to alert anyone out there of where we were. ¡°Step careful, sweets.¡±


    We made our way through the woods and I started to rx. Maybe Jason and Branson had been


    wrong about the hunt. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a pack hunt and just the wolf that Tillie had told us about and a


    few others. If that was all, I hoped that this would all be over before it began. Normally, I liked a good


    hunt but this wasn¡¯t the same as what I wanted to do with Tillie, Jason, and Ryan.


    This wasn¡¯t how I wanted to hunt. This made me feel like prey and I was an alpha. I was anything but


    prey. My wolf hated this. He wanted to


    take Ryan¡¯s ce only he wouldn¡¯t do what our mate was doing. No, he would have dragged us


    straight into the fight and that was a bad thing


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    We had no idea how many of them were out there hunting Tillie. Or even just there for a hunt and fuck.


    There would be none of that if Jason, Ryan, and I had anything to say about it. My mate wasn¡¯t about


    to be fucked in public unless it was where we could enjoy her. She would enjoy it too. I had already


    given her a taste of what it could be like. But what they would do wouldn¡¯t be something fun and they


    wouldn¡¯t care about how she felt during or after.


    A twig snapped behind us and I whipped around, pulling Tillie behind me as a sable colored wolf came


    into view.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter Fifty-Seven: Friend or foe¡­ Or family?


    Chapter Fifty-Seven: Friend or foe. Or family?


    I let out a snarl and the wolf lowered itself to the ground, his big head dipping down. He wasn¡¯t as big


    as Jason and I, but he was bigger than Aaron¡¯s slim form.


    The sunlight brought out the shades of red and brown in his long fur. He wasn¡¯t sleek like a lot of us


    were but instead his coat looked better suited to an area with snow and harsh winters. His honey-


    colored eyes flicked back up to us and I let out a low growl, pushing Tillie back several steps in case I


    needed to fight. I didn¡¯t want her to get hurt.


    If something happened to her, I doubted the others would be able to forgive me. I knew I wouldn¡¯t be


    able to forgive myself.


    ¡°You gonna shift, or am I?¡± I growled, cracking my neck to try to loosen my muscles. I wanted to be


    ready to shift quick and strike fast. The wolf shook its head.


    The popping sound of bones and muscles shifting into ce sounded out and Tillie moved closer to


    me. Her hand resting on my arm as his fur drew back up into his skin. When his shift was over, a man


    with short, cropped copper colored hair crouched before us. His head was still down and his lean body


    was folded in on itself.


    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s naked.¡± Tillie gasped before pping her hand over her eyes.


    ¡°Happens with a shift, sweets. Clothes usually don¡¯t make it.¡± I said, eyeing the man. He hadn¡¯t moved,


    but he had raised his head slightly to look at me. ¡°Turn around and fuck right on off back to your pack.


    This is a fight you won¡¯t win.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight. I¡¯m here for my brother.¡± He said, standing to his full height.


    ¡°Well, as you can see, he isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here on behalf of Gideon.¡± He said, taking a step closer and I shook my head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are here on behalf of the queen of fucking Ennd. You¡¯re noting near my


    mate.¡± I growled, Tillie started to move closer, but I let out another low growl.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hurt my brother and if I hurt her or touched her, that would hurt him. Besides, she¡¯s hot, but


    you¡¯re more my type.¡± He said, his eyes raking over my body. Pausing at the thin rings that went


    through my nipples, his tongue swiped over his lower lip, and I saw his pupils dte with hints of a dark


    hunger that I more than understood.


    I lifted an eyebrow. He wasn¡¯t bad looking; his body was toned in all of the right ces. His cock, while


    soft, was long and thick. I bet his ass was just as fuckable as the rest of them. He smelled fucking


    good, too.


    Not as good as Tillie and Ryan, but there were hints of vani in his scent that teased me. Making me


    wonder what his skin would taste like, how he would feel writhing beneath me with my cock buried balls


    deep in his ass.


    Fuck, what was wrong with me? I shouldn¡¯t be thinking like this. It wasn¡¯t the time or ce, but my body


    didn¡¯t seem to care. It was like! had been drugged.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    if I weren¡¯t with Tillie and Ryan, I would have taken him up on his offer. But I didn¡¯t want to piss Tillie off.


    I had already seen what she was like and this wasn¡¯t the time or the ce for that. I doubted that my


    mates would be cool with that now and I was more than happy with thern. If Jason wanted to join in on


    the fun, I was cool with that, and given by how turned on Tillie had been the night of her iming. I


    doubted that it would be a problem.


    ¡°What are you?¡±


    ¡°Me, I¡¯m nothing special.¡± He said. I eyed him, pressing my lips together and pulling in another lung full


    of that sweet scent. His eyes widened and he shook his head as a light seemed to fill his eyes.


    ¡°You smell my brother. It¡¯s not me, I promise.¡±


    Damn, I shouldn¡¯t be feeling like that just from the slightest scent of his brother. I still didn¡¯t trust him


    even if he said he was Gideon¡¯s brother. For all I knew, he could have ns to try to steal Tillie away.


    ¡°You¡¯re his brother?¡± Tillie asked and I looked back at her. She still had her hand mped over her


    eyes and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at how innocent she was. I liked that, that she wasn¡¯t shy with us but


    didn¡¯t want to see another man naked.


    ¡°Yeah, Gideon told me about you.¡± He said and I looked away from Tillie and back towards the wolf


    shifter in front of me. ¡°You guys were going to meet by theke near the bear¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°We were. The bear is my dad.¡± Tillie said and I watched his already pale skin grow whiter.


    13:34 0


    Chapter Fifty-Seven: Friend or foe¡­ Or family?


    ¡°Leave it to Gideon to want to mate with a bear cub.¡± He breathed in deep, tilting his head to the side.


    ¡°You don¡¯t smell like a shifter, though,¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not, she-* I started to say but a howl sounded out that was far too close for myfort.


    ¡°We need to go. That¡¯s Jamison and he¡¯s out for blood.¡± His eyes grew wide as he stepped back


    towards the trees. ¡°He¡¯s still pissed that the omega has found his mate.¡±


    ¡°Your brother is an omega?¡± I asked, swallowing hard. No wonder Tillie felt so drawn to him and he


    smelled so damn good. How had she resisted him? If I were in her ce, would I have been able to


    resist the allure of an omega?


    ¡°Yeah, and Jamison isn¡¯t happy about losing his fuck buddy.¡± His honey-colored gaze flicked to Tillie


    and I nodded. Well shit, I wouldn¡¯t be either if I had an omega. The stories that I¡¯d heard about them


    were the stuff of legends.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to trust you. But if you fuck us over, I¡¯ll rip your throat out.¡± | growled before grabbing Tillie¡¯s


    hand and pulling her with me to follow Gideon¡¯s brother.


    80.51%


    12.4

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter Fifty-Eight: Gabe exins about his brother


    Tillie


    Travis and I followed Gideon¡¯s brother through the woods. My feet and calves ached. He was still


    naked and I couldn¡¯t help but sneak peeks at him even as I tried not to. It was hard to avoid the pale


    bare ass in front of me. It was toned and shapely, but it was still a naked man. He looked so much like


    Gideon, well, what I assumed he looked like naked because I wasn¡¯t going to lie to myself.


    I had thought about it since I had met him earlier.


    His copper-colored hair was cut short, though, where his brother¡¯s haid was much longer. He had the


    same kind face, much too handsome, even if he was leaner and a bit taller. I couldn¡¯t tell if he was


    younger or older than his brother, but I guessed that it didn¡¯t really matter. He was helping us.


    It was so surreal to be following him through the woods with Travis knowing that there were wolf


    shifters out there who were hunting me.


    ¡°So, how many mates do you have?¡± Gideon¡¯s brother asked and I realized that I didn¡¯t know his name.


    ¡°Three.¡± Travis answered for me and I reached over, taking his hand in mine. I knew he was stressed


    out. Each howl had him growing more and more tense. Every breeze made him move closer to me, his


    body so tight. Like he was ready to spring into a fight at any moment.


    ¡°When your brother ims me, it will be four.¡± I said as he stopped in front of a log. He climbed


    gracefully over it and then looked back at Travis and I.


    ¡°So I guess that makes you both my inws.¡± His lips twitched into a slight smirk as he watched Travis


    climb over the log. He held his hand out to help me over and Travis shook his head, pushing his hand


    down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help my mate over.¡± He said with a possessive look in his eyes that sent a thrill through me. Travis


    helped me over the log. I wasn¡¯t nearly as graceful as both men and ended up falling into my mate¡¯s


    arms. He looked down at me, brushing a lock of hair out of my eyes. His green eyes sparkled despite


    his stress. ¡°Just where you should always be, sweets.¡±


    ¡°Super cute, but we should get moving. I¡¯ll get you guys to Gideon soon.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked if he was going to be one of my inws I couldn¡¯t keep mentally calling


    him Gideon¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Gabe.¡± He said, looking from Travis and I. There was a wistful tone in his voice and I wondered if it


    was because of the way that Travis was looking at me. He seemed lonely and I couldn¡¯t help but hope


    that he would find his mate soon. Maybe then he would stop eyeing Travis like he wanted to take a bite


    out of him. ¡°Gideon is my younger brother.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how I should feel about his apparent interest in my mate. I didn¡¯t like it, though, and I knew


    that it was crazy because I was with Travis, Ryan, and Jason and I wanted to be with Gideon too. I


    shouldn¡¯t be getting jealous over the way that Gabe had been flirting with Travis on our trek to meet up


    with his brother.


    What bothered me, though, was the looks that Travis kept shooting at him. Those looks of interest, his


    eyes traveling over the other man¡¯s lean form. Taking in every part of his body like he wanted to fuck


    him. He had mentioned him smelling good, but Gabe had been quick to tell him that he was smelling


    his brother. His brother, who was an omega¡­ Did that have something to do with all of this? I didn¡¯t


    know, but I was going to find out.


    ¡°You mentioned that Gideon is an omega.¡± I asked, breaking the silence as we walked. Travis looked


    over at me, his hand tightening over my own. His eyes flicked down and he bit his lower lip, catching


    the ring there and giving it a tug.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shifter, like us, only different.¡± He answered. I had already figured that out, but I didn¡¯t understand


    what made him so special. Why Jamison would be upset about Gideon finding his mate? ¡°They¡¯re, it¡¯s


    like they¡¯re able to take anything¡­ Sexually. They can handle any need of their mates. I¡¯ve heard


    stories but I¡¯ve never been with one.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re very submissive,¡± Gabe said. ¡°My brother is very submissive. It¡¯s a blessing and a curse. He


    doesn¡¯t have the ability to say no and ends up being anyone¡¯s meat if I¡¯m not around.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything wrong with being submissive. But, umm, anyone¡¯s meat?¡± I bit out, feeling my


    cheeks flush with heat. The thought of him being submissive with me was doing crazy things to my


    insides. I had thought about it when I met him. It was like I had known he would let me do anything that


    I wanted to do to him. That he would enjoy it and wee it, beg me for more.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Never said there was,¡± Travis smirked. ¡°I think we can all enjoy submitting a little bit. But an omega will


    submit to any alpha whether they deserve it or not. It¡¯s biological.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± I trailed off, not understanding. Saying no wasn¡¯t that hard and I mean, the alphas I had met


    so far didn¡¯t seem like bad men. ¡°You and Jason are alphas.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but not every alpha is like us,¡± Travis said, letting go of my hand and wrapping an arm around


    me. ¡°Some of them are cruel and don¡¯t have the best interest of their pack.¡±


    ¡°Jamison doesn¡¯t. Omegas don¡¯t just take a lot. They bring unity to a pack. He brings unity to Branson¡¯s


    pack, but we know that he won¡¯t be leading forever and his pup is too young to step up.¡± Gabe stopped


    walking as a twig snapped. He held up a hand, his body tensing up as his eyes darkened and he


    scanned the woods around us.


    A wolf stepped out of the brush beside us. He was massive and his fur was almost charcoal colored,


    but his eyes. Those dark gray eyes were ones that I knew. Ones that I didn¡¯t think I would ever be able


    to forget. I stepped away from Travis and he let me go, his arm falling to his side.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter Fifty-Nine: One way to do it


    *Jason.¡± I whispered, dropping down in front of him. I brought my hand up to the side of his head,


    scratching him beneath his ear. I had never seen a wolf that was as big as him. He was so much bigger


    than Mira and Gabe when he was shifted. His fur was soft beneath my fingers and he leaned his whole


    body into my touch. His warm scent filled my sense as he tucked himself closer to me. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re


    okay*


    *That¡¯s one way to get her scent on you.¡± Travis said, letting out a bark ofughter.


    Jason let out a huff that was warm against my shoulder. I ran my fingers through his fur, holding him


    close, when my hand caught on something soft. Pulling back, I shifted around so that I could figure out


    what was tied around his neck. They were the shredded remains of my yoga pants from earlier.


    ¡°Alpha.¡± Travis said from behind us and I could hear the relief in his voice that Jason was with us.


    ¡°My pants?¡± I asked, sitting back on my heels and Travis moved closer to the two of us.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°He¡¯s making sure he smells like you, sweets.¡±


    The wolf-Jason dipped his head before taking several steps back away from me. He didn¡¯t crouch


    down like Gabe had, but I knew what wasing. It was like a tension filled the air, making the hairs


    on my arms raise. There was a popping sound and his body contorted, but it was different from how it


    had been with Ryan and Gabe. His movements were smoother. It seemed like they were more


    controlled.


    ¡°Ryan is back a few miles west of you guys. We¡¯ve been running around trying to draw the few wolves


    out there on a bite of a wild goose chase. It¡¯s been working, but I don¡¯t know how much longer it¡¯ll fool


    them.¡±


    ¡°So your other mate is also an alpha?¡± Gabe asked, leaning his back against a tree as he watched the


    three of us together. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve got quite the collection. Are you sure there will be room


    enough for my brother?¡±


    ¡°More than enough,¡± I answered, pushing myself to stand. ¡°This is still really new to me, but Gideon¡¯s


    mine. Just like Ryan, Travis, and Jason are, I, I couldn¡¯t imagine being without them.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Jason stood to his full height, untangling my yoga pants from around his neck. A yelp sounded out and


    both Jason and Travis looked towards the sound.


    ¡°Ryan.¡± Travis whispered, stepping forward before his head whipped around and he looked over at me.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ve got Tillie.¡± Jason told him and Travis nodded. Toeing off his shoes and shoving his jeans off


    before he stepped out of his clothing. It was barely a blink of an eye, and he had shifted into a dark


    brown wolf. His fur was much shorter and sleeker than Jason¡¯s but he was still just as pretty from the


    glimpses that I caught of him streaking off into the trees.


    ¡°Will Ryan be okay?¡± I asked, worrying my lower lip. Everything inside of me had gone strangely quiet


    and I felt alone for the first time since


    Jason, Travis, and Ryan had imed me. I didn¡¯t like this feeling and it made me worry even more than


    I had been before.


    They were in danger because of me. If anything happened to Ryan, would my mates be able to forgive


    me? Would I be able to forgive myself?


    ¡°He¡¯ll be okay.¡± Jason said, but I had a hard time believing him. ¡°They are both stronger than you think.


    Your dad called alpha Branson.¡±


    ¡°Scott did?¡± I asked, looking down at the ground before looking up again. ¡°Is he still upset?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t think he was prepared for what he walked in on or for you to stand up for yourself the


    way you did.¡± Jason walked over to the clothing that Travis had left on the ground. He picked up the


    jeans, pulling them on and sped the buttons into ce. They were a touch too big, but they covered


    up his nakedness.


    ¡°What happened between him and the other alpha?¡±


    ¡°Branson tried to call off the hunt to keep peace with your dad. Most of the wolves out here pulled back


    when Branson sent out his call. A few didn¡¯te back at his order.¡± Jason said, his brows knitting


    together.


    ¡°Gideon?¡± I asked, looking over at his brother. He shook his head before looking off into the distance


    and I followed his gaze, trying to see what he was looking at.


    ¡°He¡¯s close.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I asked and Gabe closed his eyes for a long moment before opening them again. He


    pushed away from the tree and moved


    Chapter Fifty-Nine: One way to do it


    forward. I didn¡¯t understand. If the hunt was called off why didn¡¯t he go back?


    ¡°This way.¡± He called out and I hurried to follow him, with Jason moving close behind me.


    ¡°Just because he called off the hunt doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re out of danger, Tillie. Or that Gideon is, from


    what I¡¯ve learned, there is a wolf in Branson¡¯s pack who Branson thinks is getting ready to challenge


    him as alpha.¡± Jason said as we walked past thick trees.


    ¡°Jamison, Gabe told us about him. It¡¯s just the sooner we get to him, the quicker this will be over and


    then we can go home.¡± I reached back, taking his hand in mine. ¡°Together.¡±


    His thumb brushed over the back of my knuckles and he nodded. But it didn¡¯t look like what I said did


    anything to ease the tension in his brow. Was there something about this that Jason wasn¡¯t telling me?


    After a few long moments, Gabe came to a stop. He stood still for a second before letting out a growl


    and darting forward. ¡°Brother.¡±


    I ran to try and keep up with him, but it was no use. Jason let go of my hand and moved forward,


    running in front of me. I pushed myself faster, trying to keep up with the both of them. My lungs started


    to burn and I could hear shouting and growls in the distance. A feeling of dread spread over me. I


    heard a sharp yelp and then a roar that shook everything around me and made my blood run cold.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter Sixty: My brother¡¯s mate


    Gabe


    I couldn¡¯t help but watch Tillie and her mates. There was just something about the way they were with


    her and how she was with them. I had never been attracted to a woman before. But there was


    something about her that called to my wolf. She was striking with her pale skin and dark auburn hair.


    The iming bites around her throat stirred something deep inside of me. What would my bite look like


    on her skin? Would she touch me the way that she did her mates?


    She reminded me of Gideon, the soft, gentle way in which she handled her mates. Letting them lead


    her through the woods with me. The way that she had epted their touches, seeking them out like a


    ma. It was just so much like my brother that it made me want to be around her.


    To know what it would be like to be the center of her world.


    Even if it was just for a moment because that¡¯s all that it could ever be. Well, if I got to be with her. I


    knew that it wouldn¡¯t happen. I couldn¡¯t betray Gideon like that. He wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it to know


    that I had taken what was his. I couldn¡¯t do that to him. We were all we had in this world, and I would


    never hurt him.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it would be like if I had seen her first. Would she have been willing to


    have me like she had Travis and Jason? Like she would have my brother as well?


    Shaking my head, I pushed away from the tree that I had been leaning against as I watched her hug


    her mate. He was an alpha, just as hot as Travis was and I felt a swell of jealousy rise up in the pit of


    my stomach. She wasn¡¯t even a shifter, yet she had these men who had mated with her.


    Leaning back against a tree, I looked at her, biting my lower lip. ¡°So your other mate is also an alpha?


    Seems like you¡¯ve got quite the collection. Are you sure there will be room enough for my brother?


    * More than enough. This is still really new to me, but Gideon¡¯s mine. Just like Ryan, Travis, and Jason


    are, I, I couldn¡¯t imagine being without them.¡± She answered, and I knew that I needed to let it go, that


    she would take care of my brother. That she didn¡¯t need someone like me interfering with her little


    group.


    ¡°Good.¡± I said, but the word felt hollow. She thought that she had enough of herself to give to Gideon. I


    needed to be happy for my brother, not jealous. Finding your mate was something we all wanted.


    Gideon didn¡¯t need to know how I was feeling, and after he was mated to her, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    She would be my brother¡¯s mate.


    There was a yelp from deep inside of the woods and Travis tensed up, looking out into the distance. I


    could tell that he wanted to go to the one that had made the sound. Was it the man who had left their


    iming bite on his neck?,


    ¡°Ryan.¡± He whispered before looking back at Tillie. She nodded at him, her hands fluttering around her


    like little birds. The scent of her fear blossomed sweetly into the air like a heady drug calling out to me.


    Closing my eyes, I breathed in the scent. Willing myself to remember it forter when I was alone. She


    smelled so much like something I wanted to hunt.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ve got Tillie.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t give in to my needs right now, not when I was supposed to be helping them get to Gideon. I


    watched Travis strip down. I couldn¡¯t help but eye the way his muscles flexed as he stripped before


    shifting. I was beginning to wonder if the goddess had cursed me.


    The pulls of desire that I felt towards Tillie and her mates were only stronger the more that I was


    around them. The fact that Tillie hadn¡¯t snapped at me for ogling her mate or for flirting with him only


    fed into the desire that I was struggling with. If she had just told me to stop, would have buried those


    feelings. It hadn¡¯t been any easier when her mate would look at me with that hungry look in his eyes. I


    knew that he wanted me just as much as I wanted him.


    He wasn¡¯t going to give in and really. I didn¡¯t want him to. It would hurt my brother if he did. Because I


    knew there was no way my brother wasn¡¯t going to be with him, he was an alpha and Gideon would


    submit.


    Jason and Tillie talked for a moment before she said my brother¡¯s name and looked over at me with her


    big blue eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s close.¡± I answered, looking into the distance.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Tillie asked and I knew that she had to be exhausted. I could hear the tiredness in her


    voice and see it on her face.


    Closing my eyes, I breathed in, letting the bond that I shared with Gideon draw me into where he was.


    We were close enough that his scent traveled on the breeze, but there was another scent. One that I


    didn¡¯t like. The smell of Jamison, cheap whiskey mixed with smokey


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    tobo. Opening my eyes, I pushed away from the tree.


    *This way.¡± i said over my shoulder, listening to Tillie and Jason follow me into the woods. As we


    walked, I felt something cold in the pit of my stomach. Pain ripped at my insides and I knew something


    was wrong.


    ¡°Brother.¡± I gasped before taking off in the direction that I felt my wolf pull me towards.


    There was a yelp of pain followed by a roar, the sound shaking the trees. It pushed me faster until I


    reached the clearing in the woods. Travis stood over my brother, his teeth bared as he snarled at the


    large tricolored wolf whose muzzle was covered in a thick red smear. A few feet off to the sidey


    another wolf; his dark fur was matted with blood.

 Chapter 61

    <strong>Chapter Sixty-One: Feral</strong>


    I forced a shift, running to throw myself between Travis and Jamison. The copper scent of blood hung heavy in the air. It wasn''t my brothers, but that didn''t make it any easier. It was one of Tillie''s mates and I didn''t want her to be hurt by this. I didn''t want any of them to be hurt.


    Jamison bared his teeth, letting out a snarl to which I responded with a growl of my own. My lips pulled back from my teeth, he bit at me, and I dodged out of the way. Travis let out a snarl behind me. The sound would have been terrifying and I was d that I wasn''t on the receiving end of that. His eyes had grown so dark, it looked like he was on the edge of going feral with Jamison. I realized that it was something else. Travis wanted blood. I was just d I wasn''t on the wrong side of him. I knew he wasn''t going to attack me. It wasn''t just that I had been helping him and Tillie find Gideon.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The more that I was around them, the more drawn to each of them I felt.


    Jamison snapped at me, his teeth cking loudly together. Gideon let out a whine behind me and I heard Jason and Tillie enter the clearing. His shift was smooth and I felt the ripple of his power roll over my skin. Hismand was unspoken but I felt it all the same.


    Back down.


    Submit or die.


    Jason let out a howl and I shook with the need to give into what he wanted. Travis let out a low growl and it was like a switch had flipped in Jamison. He looked over at Gideon and I watched as everything slipped away from him. He had been using my brother to keep from going feral.


    His eyes grew darker, bordering on a shade of red that I knew he couldn''t control. That control that he''d barely had before was gone. Jamison had gone feral.


    He lunged towards Tillie like she was the focus of his rage and she let out a shriek, moving back towards the thick line of trees. Travis darted forward, his teeth sinking into Jamison''s hind leg. The wolf let out a yelp of pain but didn''t stop trying to tear after her. Gideon moved from where he had been, darting in front of Tillie his hackles raised and sharp teeth bared.


    Jamison lunged around, snapping at Travis but the wolf had already released his leg and was circling around to the front of him. Jason drew closer, circling around the two shifters at anguid pace. They moved together, guiding him away from their mates. It was so smooth and seamless that it looked like they had done it thousands of times before.


    How many feral wolves had the two of them taken out like this to be able to read each other like this? The way they worked together it reminded me of a sheepdog herding its animals. When Jason struck, it was fast and brutal, Travis joining him in the kill. Jamison''s reddened eyes locked onto Gideon''s and he let out a howl of desperation and pain.


    The alpha locked his jaw around the other man''s neck and the loud crack filled the clearing. His body fell to the ground with a dull thud and Tillie brought her hand up to cover her mouth. Her blue eyes were wide with horror, her body shook, but only for a moment before she looked over at the fallen ck wolf who had yet to stand.


    She ran to the wolf, falling to her knees beside him. Her hands rose up and hovered over him like she was afraid of hurting him but I could practically feel her need to touch him. "Ryan."


    Gideon shifted; his movements were stiff and I could tell that the hunt had left him worn out. He looked wiped out, his body covered in scratches and I wondered just how much of his time today had been spent running from Jamison. I should have stayed with him and protected him from the other man. He was my brother and I felt like I had failed him.


    "He will be okay." Gideon said, crouching down next to Tillie. She looked away from Ryan, her eyes filled with tears.


    "This is all my fault." She whispered and he shook his head.


    "Tillie, if anyone is to me, it''s me." His face was filled with a pang of sadness as he reached over, taking her hand in his and guiding it down so that she touched the dark fur of the fallen wolf. "Your mate got hurt protecting me, this is my fault. You should touch him, your touch will soothe his beast."


    "What if I hurt him?" She asked, biting down on her lower lip as she looked between Gideon and Ryan.


    "Tillie, your touch could never hurt him." He said, and she pulled her hand away from his, running it through his fur.


    The other two men shifted back into their human form and moved to join the three of them. I turned away from them, feeling like I was intruding on a private moment, even as I ached to join them. I made my way through the trees, heading to the pack house even as my beast raged against me. He wanted to go back to Tillie, Travis, Jason, and even, though I didn''t know him, Ryan.


    "I wanted to be with them even though I knew that I couldn''t."

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter Sixty-Two: Our mating should be special


    Tillie


    Travis and Jason shifted back to their human form, moving to join Gideon and me as we kneeled


    beside Ryan. I had been shocked to see Jason and Travis kill that wolf, but that fear had been quickly


    reced by fear at seeing the ck wolf lying on the forest floor. His dark fur was coated with a thick


    layer of blood and was dirty. I had been afraid to touch him, afraid that if I did, it would somehow hurt


    him worse. Even though Gideon had told him that my touch would soothe him.


    Tear prickled at my eyes and I bowed my head close to his. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be okay, Ryan. I need you. I


    need you so much.¡±


    Travis crouched down beside Ryan¡¯s head, running a hand over his dark fur. ¡°He will be, sweets.


    Jamison just knocked him out.¡±


    ¡°So he¡¯ll be okay.¡± I asked, leaning back slightly as I brought my hand up to stroke my fingers through


    his fur. His fur was so coarse that it didn¡¯t feel like Mira¡¯s fur. No, even touching his fur like this, I knew it


    was him.


    ¡°He will be before you know it. He¡¯ll be all back to his hot daddy self. He just needs to rest. I don¡¯t think


    there is a part of the forest that he didn¡¯t run.¡± Travis¡¯ words were spoken so tenderly as his fingers


    traced over the sleeping wolf¡¯s snout.


    ¡°When we get him to the house, we¡¯ll clean him up and rest with him.¡± Jason said and I looked over at


    him and Travis. They were naked just like Gideon was, but where he was covered and scratches and


    bruises, they looked perfect like they hadn¡¯t just gone after a wolf and snapped his neck.


    ¡°So, the hunt is over?¡± I asked, biting my lower lip. Jason¡¯s gaze flicked to Gideon, and slowly he shook


    his head.


    ¡°It was called off by the alpha, but it doesn¡¯t end until a im is made.¡± He looked back at me.


    ¡°Are there any more wolves out there?¡± I looked over at the woods that surrounded us and he sucked


    his lower lip between his teeth. His shoulders tensed for just a moment before Gideon spoke for him.


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want to im you out here like this.¡±


    I frowned, looking over at him. Why would he say that? iming me had seemed like such an


    important thing to Travis, Ryan, and Jason. Was it not as big of deal to Gideon?


    ¡°Why? If it ends the hunt, then im me.¡± I said, reaching up and bringing my hands to the hem of my


    shirt to pull it off. Gideon brought his hands to mine, stopping the movement.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to im you, Tillie.¡± His thumb stroked over the back of my hand and he tilted


    his head to the side. ¡°I want it more than anything, but I won¡¯t im you like this. It should be special,


    not rushed and in fear.¡±


    ¡°We can do special and romanticter,¡± ¡¯said, gripping his hands with mine. ¡°I would rather you be


    safe.¡±


    ¡°If another ims him, it will end the hunt,¡± Jason said, breaking the moment. ¡°Gideon will also get to


    give you the mating you both deserveter.¡±


    ¡°Jason.¡± | swallowed hard. Could I handle one of my mates being with Gideon? I wanted him, yes, but


    having all of us safe was so much more important to me. Gideon was right that our mating would be


    something that was special, just like it was for me with all of my mates. I wanted that with him, but I


    didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll im him.¡± Jason said, looking over at Gideon, ¡°That is, if it is okay with both of you.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gideon said, the wind ruffling his copper-colored hair in a gentle breeze. The sweet scent of


    vani grew stronger and I felt my body tighten in response to the thought of watching him and Jason


    together. ¡°im me and then I¡¯ll im Tillie.¡±


    Would he submit to Jason, calling him sir just like Travis had? Or would Jason tie him down and pull


    the orgasms like he had from me from the gentle man beside me?


    I let out a shuddering breath, my mouth going dry as both men turned to look at me with eyes that were


    slowly growing dark. Travis let out a low whistle. ¡°Can I watch?¡±


    ¡°Travis.¡± I said, closing my eyes and he let out a chuckle.


    ¡°What can I say, Tillie? It¡¯s been a very exciting day and just from the smell of you, I¡¯m damn well


    ready.¡± His words were said with a deep growl and my shoulders shook.


    ¡°You are too much.¡± I said, shaking my head.


    Travis smirked at me. ¡°I think I¡¯m more than enough.¡±


    ¡°You have let me down before.¡± I teased back, biting back a smile.


    ¡°Sweet girl, I¡¯m going to get you for that.¡± He growled, tucking his tongue behind his teeth before he


    nodded towards Travis and Gideon. ¡°What do you say?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    | sat back on to my heels, straightening my back before nodding. I looked around the clearing,


    searching for Gabe. I didn¡¯t know how he would feel about this, but I doubted that he wanted to watch


    his brother be imed. A part of me wanted to know how this made him feel and it was strange. He


    wasn¡¯t one of my mates, but I still wanted him near.


    ¡°Kitten, I don¡¯t have to im him if you don¡¯t want me to.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± I started to say but shook my head. ¡°I want you to im him, but where is Gabe?¡±


    Travis looked around the clearing and Gideon pointed over towards a path that was hidden among the


    trees. ¡°He took off that way, towards the pack house.¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter Sixty-Three: iming the Omega


    ¡°Oh, I thought-¡° i trailed off, not knowing how to say what I was feeling without hurting my mates. I wasn¡¯t


    sure how they would feel about my attraction to Gabe or even if it was really me feeling it. Sometimes, I


    felt so much of my mates that it was hard to sort through my feelings and theirs. There was no denying


    that I felt a draw to him and even though he hadn¡¯t touched me, I wondered if I would feel that same pull


    to him that I did to my mates.


    Travis¡¯ hand moved over Ryan¡¯s fur, pulling my attention away and my eyes met his. His lips slid into a


    slow smile, but he didn¡¯t say anything. That look alone told me that he knew how I was feeling even


    though I hadn¡¯t said it out loud. I didn¡¯t need to, he knew.


    Maybe the feelings wereing from him?


    My cheeks felt hot and I felt a stab of guilt for thinking about Gideon¡¯s brother while my mate was hurt.


    Yes, Travis said Ryan would be okay, but I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about someone else. I had more than


    enough men in my life to keep me busy. I didn¡¯t need one more. No matter how hard it was to keep from


    thinking about him.


    I looked over at Jason and his eyes were moving between Gideon and I. His jaw was tense and he


    looked like he was worried about the iming, even though I could feel that he wanted it. That he was


    attracted to Gideon just as much as I was.


    Was it because Gideon was an omega? Was that the reason that he was feeling so drawn to him? I


    mean, if that was the reason, I could totally understand it just from what Travis and Gabe had told me


    earlier. Gideon was a partner that could handle anything that Jason could give him, let him dominate him


    in a way that I didn¡¯t know if I would ever be ready for.


    ¡°Are you sure, kitten?¡± He asked, ¡°iming usually means


    ¡°I know what it means. That you guys will-¡°


    *Fuck.¡± Travis said and I shot a re at him, pressing my lips into a thin line. Damn it, this was already


    hard enough. Travis didn¡¯t need to make it harder. He dragged his tongue over his lower lip and a howl


    sounded out. ¡°I guess it¡¯s going to be a quickie then.


    ¡°That you guys will be together. That you will want each other and I¡¯m sure.¡± I said, looking over at


    Gideon and Jason.


    ¡°I¡¯m good with it as long as I get to be with Tillie, too.¡± Gideon said, giving my hand a soft squeeze and I


    swallowed hard.


    ¡°im him.¡±


    Gideon pulled his hand from mine and moved to stand, he gave me a soft smile. His handing up to


    push my hair out of my face, his fingers moved down the side of my face and I leaned into his touch,


    craving more from him. ¡°Tillie.¡±


    ¡°Go to Jason.¡± I said, blinking slowly up at him and he looked over at my mate.


    Gideon pulled his hand away from my face and slowly walked over to Jason. I watched Jason move to


    stand, looking down at the shorter man. There was a hunger in his eyes as they grew dark. His tongue


    darted out, swiping over his lower lip and he looked over at me. I dipped my head and he closed his eyes


    for just a moment before opening them and looking at Gideon.


    His hand shot out, gripping Gideon by the back of his neck as he drew him closer. Their lips met and it


    was like Gideon melted into the kiss. His hands came up to Jason¡¯s waist and his thumbs stroked over


    the hard lines of his hip bones, moving to the sharp muscles of his torso. Jason shook, leaning his body


    into the touch.


    Travis moved closer to me. He sat behind me, wrapping his arms around me and forcing me to lean back


    against him. He was so warm and I had been so cold all day that the heat of his body was a wee


    relief. Goosebumps rose along my skin as he traced his fingers over my shoulders. His warm breath


    moved over my cheek as he breathed in the scent of my growing need. Just where you should be,


    sweets. Right here with me. When this is all over, we¡¯ll hunt you proper.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said, shivering at the heat in his words. I wanted that. I wanted a hunt with them where I didn¡¯t


    feel like I was in danger. Well, not the kind of danger that ended up with a wolf lying dead less than a


    hundred yards away from us and one of my mates passed out. No, a sexy hunt sounded like just the


    thing that I needed to wash this whole thing away.


    Jason¡¯s kisses grew harder and I couldn¡¯t look away from them. How Gideon touched Jason, would he


    touch me the same way? With that almost reverence that bordered on something holy? ¡°Is it always like


    that with an omega?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sweets. I¡¯ve never been with one.¡± Travis trailed his fingers up and down my arm. I looked


    over my shoulder at him. He was watching me. Every few minutes, his eyes would flick over to Jason


    and Gideon. ¡°Fucking hot seeing Jason like that, though.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± | agreed, leaning into Travis¡¯ touch. His fingers brushed close to my breasts and I wanted him to


    touch me. My nipples were hardened points, begging for his touch.


    Jason let out a growl, his hand moving to grip Gideon¡¯s hard length. Stroking his fist up and down in jerky


    movements as he found his


    rhythm. Gideon let out a breathy moan, pulling his lips away from Jason¡¯s.


    ¡°Alpha.¡± He whimpered and Jason growled again. Trailing a line of kisses down his jaw until he reached


    his throat. ¡°Please.¡± He begged, his hips bucking as he fucked himself into Jason¡¯s hand. There was


    something strange about the way he was moving, how his cock seemed to swell


    Jason didn¡¯t seem to notice, or maybe he did. He gripped the base tighter. His strokes bing rougher


    as he sucked and nipped at Gideon¡¯s throat. Gideon, for his part, seemed lost in the pleasure of Jason¡¯s


    touch and I felt a burning heat pooling at my core. My breath came in sharp pants as I watched the two


    of them.


    Travis cupped my breasts and I let out a moan. His fingers rolled my nipples and my hips started to move


    like I was being fucked. His hard length was pressed against the swell of my ass and he growled in my


    ear. ¡°Tillie, fuck.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I moaned his name, watching Jason and Gideon as heat bloomed in my lower belly. I pressed my thighs


    together, trying to ease the ache that pulsed in my pussy. My body shaking and it felt like I was trying to


    catch up to what they were doing to each other. How they were making each other feel.


    ¡°I fucking love touching your tits, sweets. I can¡¯t wait to make youe on my tongue while we watch


    them fuckter.¡± He groaned and I shook in his arms. Gideon¡¯s eyes slitted open and his head lolled to


    the side. He looked over at me. His lips parted and he whimpered my name as Jason buried sharp teeth


    into his skin.


    My back arched and I cried out as Gideon came hard. His hips bucked up as Jason took him over the


    edge, iming him as his own. Travis held me close and I felt a wetness seep through my clothing and I


    realized that he hade with me. It was such a surreal feeling climaxing without having my pussy


    touched out here in the woods where anyone could find us.


    Jason leaned back, looking down at Gideon with dark eyes. Blood staining his lips, he dragged his


    tongue over them with a low growl. ¡°Mine.¡±

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter Sixty-Four: The alpha and the omega


    Jason¡¯s eyes flicked to me and I saw that same look of hunger before he growled again. A shiver went


    through me and Travis chuckled in my ear, his fingers pinching at my nipples.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re in for a very, very hot evening with Sir.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s an understatement,¡± I said and he let out augh before pressing a kiss to the side of my


    neck. ¡°Does this mean the hunt is over?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Travis said, cupping my breasts. ¡°It ends with a iming for their pack. Gideon is now Jason¡¯s.


    Pretty sure the few wolves that were hanging on to the hopes of Jamison mating him have sulked off


    like the weak motherfuckers they are. I hope their alpha punishes them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he will.¡± I said, but my voice shook. I wasn¡¯t sure what that meant. I had a feeling that they


    weren¡¯t about to get put in time out or a p on the wrist. Maybe it was better if I didn¡¯t know what the


    alpha was going to do to his pack members.


    I mean Jason had killed that wolf. Was their alpha going to kill them for not listening?


    ¡°We should get Ryan back to the house.¡± Travis said and I nodded, pushing his hands away from my


    breasts.


    I looked over at Jason and Gideon. Both of them looked at me with a hungry look that sent a spark of


    desire through me, making me pulse race. Gideon¡¯s honey-colored eyes had grown dark, almost


    orange and his lips were swollen from Jason¡¯s demanding kisses, but his cock hadn¡¯t grown soft even


    though he hade. No, he was hard and ready for me.


    Jason ran his tongue over his lower lip, cleaning the blood from them. He hadn¡¯te and I had the


    feeling that he was waiting even though his dick was hard the head almost purple. It had to hurt, but it


    was like he didn¡¯t care. He hadn¡¯t looked away from me, but I watched the tender way that he held


    Gideon close to him. How he dipped his head, dragging his tongue t against the other man¡¯s neck in


    a slow,nguid lick that made Gideon¡¯s eyes flutter closed.


    He moaned, his fingers tightening onto Jason¡¯s waist and I looked away from thern. Just watching the


    two of them together was making my body pulse with need and this wasn¡¯t the time. Once we got back


    to theke house, then I could rx with them. Right now, I just wanted to get cleaned up and to take


    care of Ryan.


    Travis walked over to our fallen mate, hefting the wolf into his arms with a grunt. I winced, hoping that it


    didn¡¯t hurt Ryan, but it didn¡¯t seem like it bothered him. Travis¡¯ gaze flicked to me before he turned


    away, and his lips tilted into a half smile. ¡°I¡¯m nning to tease him about this when he¡¯s feeling better.¡±


    ¡°What? No, Travis you can¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Sweets, Ryan trains our pack members and he got knocked out. This is a golden moment for me to


    tease him with.¡± He looked down affectionately towards the wolf in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll think of the


    best way to put me in my ce for it.¡±


    ¡°I think you just want him to spank you.¡± I said, shaking my head and straightening out my shirt.


    ¡°You might be on to something.¡± He looked at me, his eyes growing dark. His lips tilted into a half smile


    that was full of promise of what was toe. ¡°As long as you¡¯re there, I¡¯m down for anything.¡±


    ¡°Travis.¡± | scolded him and he grinned at me before turning away from me and making his way to the


    edge of the clearing.


    ¡°Come on, you guys, let¡¯s get home and then we can have a fuckfest.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Travis.¡± Jason growled and Travis spun around to look at him.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter? Are you a little on edge?¡± He said, giving him his best bratty grin before he


    turned and sauntered away.


    I shook my head, looking over at Jason and Gideon as they stepped away from each other. Jason


    stalked over to me and I took a half step back, my breath catching in my throat at the look that he was


    giving me. It was full of need but it made me want to run from him to see what he would do when he


    caught me, even though I knew it wouldn¡¯t be much of a chase right now.


    The day had been too long and I was tired.


    ¡°J, Jason.¡± I stammered and his eyes moved down my body before sweeping back up to my face.


    ¡°Kitten, you should let me carry you back to the house so you can save your straight. You are going to


    need it.¡± It had seemed like a suggestion, but I knew it wasn¡¯t. He scooped me up into his arms and I let


    out a shriek but he didn¡¯t put me down, instead he carried me in the direction that Travis had taken


    Ryan.


    ¡°Put me down.¡± I said, trying to sound firm but my words came out all breathy and he smiled at me. His


    teeth were sharp points.


    ¡°I could always tie you up and throw you over my shoulder.¡± His words were husky and I shook my


    head.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t.¡± I said, trying to pull myself from his arms, but he tightened his grip around my shoulders


    and the backs of my legs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me. You won¡¯t like what happens when you do.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything. His look alone had told me how close to the edge of losing control he was.


    Settling myself against his chest, I looked over at Gideon, who watched the two of us with a slight smile


    on his face.


    ¡°I think I could get used to this.¡± He said, moving to walk beside Jason and I. The iming mark on his


    neck was angry and red looking. But he held his head high; it was like he wanted the world to know that


    Jason had imed him. That he belonged to our alpha.


    Author¡¯s note: Sorry about the dy, I was feeling a bit under the weatherst night so wording was


    hard. I knocked it out and will be posting another today when it¡¯s all finished ?


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter Sixty-Five: Do you share?


    My parent¡¯ske house came into view beyond the tree line and I let out a sigh of relief. It had felt like it


    took forever to get here. That might have been because Jason had refused to put me down and I had


    never been carried by anyone like this.


    Like I was a bride being carried over the threshold. Which, when I thought about it, I kind of was. The


    mating bond that I shared with my mates was more permanent than any piece of paper that we could


    have gotten. I mean, if it were legal to marry three men. Okay, make that four with Gideon. It was


    bigger than some band that I would wear on my finger.


    I was fated to be with these men and they were mine. It was a big thing and being held like this by


    Jason made me feel oddly cherished.


    The way that his fingers would stroke over my legs as he took us down the now familiar paths that led


    to the cabin. The way that Travis and Gideon looked over at me, soft looks in their eyes. It just made


    me feel so much for them that I had never experienced before.


    The sun was setting, casting the world in shadows with soft shades ofvender and orange painting the


    sky. It all just made everything seem surreal. Even though I was tired, I couldn¡¯t help but study the sky.


    It was so pretty out here and it made me not want to leave.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Jason let out a breath and I looked over at him, feeling a twinge of jealousy. He didn¡¯t look winded or


    like he had spent all day trekking through the woods. No, he still looked the same as he had this


    morning when the guys had shown up though now they were all naked and I was very much


    overdressed. That, with the heat of Jason¡¯s skin was the only thing keeping me warm.


    I let out a sigh and Jason looked down at me. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to put you down again, kitten.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bossy.¡± I said with a frown, and Travis let out a low chuckle.


    ¡°He¡¯s the alpha, sweets. It¡¯s part of his thing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯re not all bossy and you are an alpha, too.¡± I grumbled, leaning my head against


    Jason¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Tillie.¡± Jason growled.


    ¡°I can be bossy.¡± Travis said, it was more like a threat than a statement. He bit his lower lip as he raised


    a pierced eyebrow and I thought about how he had been in his office when he had ordered me to grip


    the bar and watch Ryan.


    ¡°Kitten, you are mine. Now rx and let me take care of you. It¡¯s been a very long day for us.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but I want you to know that I¡¯m not that tired and I can walk just fine.¡± I pouted, stroking my


    fingers up the nape of his neck and into his hair.


    ¡°Tillie.¡± He growled, his shoulders shivering at my gentle touch.


    ¡°Yes, Jason?¡± I purred, leaning back slightly so that I could bat myshes up at him. There was just


    something about knowing my touch affected him like this that made me feel like I could do anything.


    That power felt good and I wished that we were home already.


    He looked down at me, his jaw clenching as his gray eyes grew darker. ¡°You are about to make things


    very awkward for me since we¡¯re about to see your parents again.¡±


    ¡°More so than earlier?¡± I asked, licking my lower lip. His eyes flicked down to my lips, watching the


    movement of my tongue.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What happened earlier?¡±


    ¡°Her parents showed up while Ryan was buried balls deep inside of her and Jason had just shot his


    load for her to swallow.¡± Travis answered, stepping in front of us as we made our way off of the path


    and into the yard. He looked over at theke and then down at Ryan.


    ¡°Travis, you make it sound all dirty.¡± I said, looking at him and lifting an eyebrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it sounds dirty,¡± Gideon said, reaching over and sping his fingers around my ankle.


    Sparks of pleasure pulled at my abdomen and I squirmed. Just that brief touch felt like it went straight


    to my pussy. ¡°I think watching you between the two of them would be hot. Is that something that you


    do?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked, looking over at him. It was hard to think when he was touching me.


    ¡°Do you and your mates share each other? I mean, I know those two do.¡± He tilted his head towards


    Travis and Ryan before looking at Jason and I. ¡°I saw the iming mark on Travis¡¯ neck, but do the rest


    of you share?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, um, Ryan and Travis are mated.¡± I said, looking over at the two of them away from Gideon. I


    wasn¡¯t as upset as I had been after they had mated, but it still stung a little. Logically, I knew that I


    shouldn¡¯t be upset. I was the reason that they¡¯d had that push to get together, and I mean, I was


    sleeping with all of them.


    I shouldn¡¯t be jealous, but I was. They had imed each other and it was something that I had not been


    a part of and I wanted to be part of everything with my mates. I got that the rtionship that I was


    building with all of them wasn¡¯t just about me but damn it if I didn¡¯t want it to be. I didn¡¯t want to miss a


    minute of anything with them.


    ¡°Matilda, I haven¡®t imed Ryan.¡± Travis said, stopping to wait for Jason to bring me closer. His dark


    green eyes bore into mine and he gave me a look that made my insides feel all futtery. ¡°I know we


    should have waited for you to join us, but I want you there when I im him. I want to see youing


    around his cock when I im him, sweets.¡±


    Jason let out a low growl, his hand tightening on the outside of my thigh and I was hit with a wave of


    desire. Did Jason want to watch that, too?


    Gideon let out a breathy moan and his fingers tightened on my ankle. Travis¡¯ eyes grew dark as he


    looked between the three of us.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s what we would all like. What do you say, do you want that, Matilda?¡± He blinked slowly,


    his pupils ring out.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter Sixty-Six: Little Omega


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what?¡± Travis asked, his voice going an octave lower. Pulling at something deep inside of me,


    reminding me that Travis wasn¡¯t just bossy. My dark-haired mate was all alpha, even if he let Ryan take


    control. Even if he was Jason¡¯s beta, Travis was still an alpha.


    ¡°Travis.¡± I whimpered and he tilted his head down, looking up at me.


    ¡°Do you want everyone to watch you fuck daddy while I im him, sweets?¡± Travis said, his voice more


    of a growl. Gideon let out a whimper beside me, his sweet, rich scent filling the air.


    ¡°Yes, I want that.¡±


    ¡°Good, because I think your little omega might juste on the spot from listening to me talk to you


    about it.¡± Travis¡¯ gaze flicked over to Gideon and he smiled a dark smile that was all predator. It made


    me think about what he had said about being with an omega. The pleasure that they could give and


    take. How would he look with Travis mming into his ass, burying himself deep inside of Gideon as I


    watched the two of them?


    How would Ryan and Jason feel about that? I hoped that they would be okay with that because it was


    something I very much wanted to watch.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, little omega? You going toe for me?¡± He asked and Gideon let out a half moan,


    half whimper.


    Something moved over me, like a warm wash of pure power that made Gideon¡¯s fingers tremble


    around my ankle.


    ¡°Travis.¡± Jason growled, matching that powerful feeling around us and I moaned before biting my lower


    lip. Damn these alphas.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sir?¡± Travis asked, turning those hungry eyes towards Jason. He stepped forward


    and had Jason not been holding me, I would have stepped back. The need to run from Travis was


    intense, beating against me like something bright and hot.


    Jason¡¯s chest vibrated with a low growl that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear, but I could feel it as he


    held me close in his arms.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Gideon made a strangled sound, and I got it. I totally got it. Being between these two very  dominant


    men was very, very intense. I felt so on edge like I might melt into a puddle between them and looking


    over at Gideon, I could tell that he felt the same way. It excited me to know that he was just as affected


    as I was by how Jason and Travis were talking to each other.


    ¡°Nothing, sir?¡± Travis¡¯ lips twitched and he looked down Jason¡¯s body. Taking in the sight of his erection


    that I felt bounce against me with every step forward that he took. ¡°I would have taken that ¡®nothing¡¯ as


    an insult if your body wasn¡¯t saying something else. I know you got off on watching¡­ I say your face


    when you and Ryan shared Tillie this morning. You can lie to yourself if you want. But your body


    betrays you, sir.¡±


    I looked away from Travis, and over to Jason. His jaw was clenched and his gray eyes had grown dark


    with his wolf. His lip pulled back and sharp teeth lined his mouth. He looked like he was about to snap


    at any moment. I


    ¡°W, w, we should get home.¡± I said, my voice barely above a whisper. A part of me was afraid to break


    the tension that was boiling between the two of them.


    Jason looked down at me; his adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard. His dark eyes bore into


    mine for a long moment. He nced towards Gideon, his lips tilting into a frown before he looked at me


    again.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, kitten. Let¡¯s get you two home so we can take care of Ryan and get cleaned up.¡± His


    voice softened as he spoke to me and I let out a breath I hadn¡¯t realized that I was holding. He looked


    back to Travis, ¡°This discussion is tabled¡­ For now.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to continuing it, sir.¡± Travis said before striding across thewn and up the steps of the


    porch.


    Something sat on the wicker furniture beside the door and I squinted, realizing that it was clothing. Four


    neat little piles of clothing were stacked onto the loveseat.


    Jason let out a tired sigh and I wrapped my arm around his shoulder, giving it a squeeze. The day


    hadn¡¯t just been long for me; it had been a long day for my mates as well. They had driven up here,


    probably driving through the night and then they had been thrust into a hunt.


    Not the kind of hunt they wanted to be a part of, only to learn that I knew I was supposed to be mated


    with Gideon too. That had to be a lot to take in, and I guess maybe it was their goddess¡¯ way of paying


    them back for all that they had put me through.


    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked, leaning my head against his shoulder as he carried me to the porch.


    ¡°Yeah. I just, I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m supposed to feel about all of this?¡± He said, his face smoothing out


    and his teeth returned to normal.


    ¡°The hunt and mating or the Travis-Ryan thing?¡± I asked and he gave me a half smile before looking


    over at Gideon, who had looked down at the ground like he was worried that Jason was going to say


    something that he didn¡¯t want to hear.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°All of it. I don¡¯t regret what¡¯s happened, it¡¯s just been¡­ A lot.¡±


    I nodded and Gideon looked up, his shoulders rxing. ¡°So you¡¯re not mad about having to-¡±


    ¡°You being imed by Jason?¡± I asked and he bit his lower lip before nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little jealous that he made youe for him, but I¡¯m not bad about it¡­ Watching the two of you


    together, it was really sexy.¡± I said, feeling my cheeks heat up.


    ¡°Sexy, huh?¡± Jason chuckled and I dipped my head down so that he couldn¡¯t see the blush that moved


    up to my hairline. ¡°I¡¯ll have to remember that forter.¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter Sixty-Seven: Bears, wolves, and peach cobbler


    The four of us got dressed, Jason holding Ryan for Travis while he pulled on the oversized nnel shirt


    and shorts. They were Scott¡¯s clothing and they seemed to swallow my mate¡¯s slim forms. It was a


    small gesture, but it made me feel like maybe mom and Scott were warming up to the idea that I was


    with Jason, Ryan, and Travis and very soon! would be with Gideon too. I knew that it was more than


    likely that my mom hadn¡¯t wanted to see everyone naked. But I liked to think that maybe they were


    coming to terms with everything.


    Travis finished buttoning up his shirt before he looked over at me. ¡°It was nice of them to put clothing


    out for us. Think that means they like us?¡±


    I smiled, nodding at him. It made me feel good to see those stacks of clothing. Reaching down, I picked


    up the pile of clothing that my parents had left out for me. I didn¡¯t need them, but after a hot shower, I


    would put them on. My body ached and a shower sounded like one of the best things in the world. Well,


    that and something to eat.


    My stomach growled and I realized that all I¡¯d had today was a cup of coffee and a few sips of sweet


    tea. Gideon moved over to me, the big green and ck nnel shirt hanging off his shoulders. He


    raised his hand, reaching out to touch me before shaking his head and dropping his hand to the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, worried that I had done something to make him not want to touch me


    ¡°I just, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to control myself if I touch you.¡± He said, looking down and biting his


    lower lip. ¡°I know we still need to go in there and I just¡­ I don¡¯t want to make a bad impression with


    your parents.¡±


    ¡°Gideon.¡± I said, wishing that I could say something tofort him. I wished that I could take him into


    my arms but he wasn¡¯t like my other mates. He didn¡¯t seem as in control of himself as they did and I


    wondered if that had to do with him being an omega? From what Thad gathered from the conversations


    of today, he wasn¡¯t used to holding back from pleasure. Giving or receiving it and right now, we needed


    to go in there and deal with my parents before sexy times could start.


    I went to take a step closer to him, to close the distance between us and his eyes shot up to my face.


    He shook his head, a look of panic filling his face. ¡°No, Tillie. I-¡°.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be any worse than our meeting with them.¡± Jason said and I looked over, shooting him a smile.


    He was trying to lighten the mood. It wasn¡¯t working, but I appreciated it all the same.


    Gideon looked over at Jason, swallowing hard before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I¡¯d rather not chance


    it.¡±


    I took a step past Gideon. I wanted to touch him, but it could wait until we had more time. Making my


    way over to the door, I let out a sigh before pushing it open and stepping into the house. My mates


    close behind me. The smell of meat cooking hit me and my mouth watered. Garlic and pepper mixed


    with the smell and I heard Travis let out a groan behind me. There was another smell, though, a sweet


    smell that made me worried. My stomach rolled and I hoped that maybe it was just something wrong


    with my nose.


    ¡°That smells fucking amazing.¡±


    ¡°Language, young man.¡± Scott chided from the living room; he was sitting on the recliner. He shifted


    around, looking at me and I could see the moment he realized that I was okay. How his massive


    shoulders seemed to fold in and he let out a long breath. ¡°Kiddo.¡±


    ¡°Scott.¡± I said, swallowing hard. There were so many things that I wanted to say to him but I didn¡¯t know


    how I was going to say it. The rtionship with both of my parents had changed so much and it scared


    me.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay, Tillie.¡± He said, moving to stand. He winced, looking over towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Your mom has been cooking¡­ She made cobbler.¡±


    Oh no. Mom was a good cook, but baking wasn¡¯t something that she could do. At best, her cakes and


    cobblers were mushy and overly sweet.


    ¡°Is she upset?¡± I asked, worrying the inside of my cheek with my teeth.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°A bit, but she was more worried about you than anything.¡± He said and I nodded. Scott looked at


    Ryan, his lips pressing into a thin line as his brown eyes squinted slightly. ¡°That one okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he just needs some rest. I could force the shift but it would wake him.¡± Jason said and my


    stepdad nodded. ¡°Lucky kid.¡±


    ¡°Cobbler? That sounds amazing.¡± Travis said, shifting Ryan into his arms. He had taken him back from


    Jason after he had gotten dressed. ¡°Ryan will be upset he missed out.¡±


    Scott and I shared a look and I winced. ¡°Jewel isn¡¯t much of a baker. She means well though, so


    pretend to like it.¡±


    ¡°It smells good.¡± Gideon said. His voice was soft and Scott looked over at him. His head tilted to the


    side as he studied the wolf beside Jason.


    ¡°You¡¯re from Branson¡¯s pack?¡±


    ¡°He was,¡± Jason spoke up. ¡°He¡¯s ours now.¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter Sixty-Eight: Want me to call you Daddy?


    Ryan shifted on the bed, moving so that his back was against the headboard. His blue eyes had grown


    dark with lust and his cock was half hard already. The room was filled with the scent of their coupling


    and I could smell it pouring from them.


    I watched his hand move down his abs, unable to look away as he touched himself. I couldn¡¯t help but


    take the time to admire his body. Taking in every hard line and muscr curve. His chest and arms


    were covered in swirling lines of tattoos that I recognized as Jason¡¯s work. I wondered how long he had


    sat still with Jason touching him?


    Had it turned him on the way that it did me when that needle hit his flesh?


    Most people got freaked out when they got tattoos, the pain either being too much for them. Or they


    responded as I did, the pain bordering on pleasure that made fucking that much better after a good ink


    session.


    Fuck, just thinking about Ryan all hard from Jason working on him made me feel dizzy. Add in Tillie, her


    body draped over one of the parlor¡¯s chairs, eyes wide as she watched Jason lean over her. Those


    ck gloves covering his hands as he touched her.


    It filled my thoughts with ns for the future. I was going to take her into Jason¡¯s hobby, let her pick


    something pretty and girly for him to tattoo on her. Then I was going to make here in that chair,


    show her how good it could feel.


    ¡°Travis.¡± Ryan growled and I looked back at him, still shocked at the sight of his body and the effect that


    it was having on me. I had seen him naked after a shift plenty of times and it had nev er turned me on


    like this. Now, though, things were different. We shared a mate and it was only a matter of time before


    we would end up fucking.


    ¡°Ryan.¡± I said, tilting my head to the side.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± He asked, his voice a low growl that I felt all the way down to my toes. His


    teeth sank into his lower lip as his hand moved lower down his body. Fingers wrapped around the shaft


    of his penis, stroking himself.


    Ryan¡¯s hand moved up and down until his cock was hard. His eyes swept down my body. Stopping at


    my hard dick. It was red and swollen, precum leaking from the tip. I had been hard for so long that I


    was ready to bust at just the slightest look or touch.


    Fuck if being on edge like this hadn¡¯t turned me on more. Fucking Jason and his threat to tie me up. I


    should have just let him do it.


    Tillie let out a breathy moan, moving closer to Ryan. Her breasts pressed against his slide and she


    threw her legs over his. Her hips rocked back and forth and she let out a needy little sound as she


    rubbed her pussy against him. Trying to ease the ache that we were making her feel.


    She was asleep but the need that I had for them was pulsing through the bond. She had to feel how


    turned on Ryan was too. That had to be getting her worked up just like it was me.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Ryan moved his hand up her side, watching her as she moved her body into his touch. He stopped


    when he reached her breast, cupping it in his hand. She moved, tucking herself better against the hand


    on her breast and he rolled her nipple between his thumb and forefinger, mak ing her let out a whimper.


    Her heartbeat changed and I knew that she wouldn¡¯t be asleep too much longer.


    ¡°Travis,e take care of our mate.¡± His tone wasmanding and I found myself moving fucking


    forward without even thinking about it.


    ¡°Want me to call you daddy, too?¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Travis.¡± He growled out and my smirk deepened.


    1


    =


    I climbed onto the foot of the bed, grabbing Tillie¡¯s ankle. I pressed an open mouthed kiss against the


    arch of her foot, trailing my lips up to dart my tongue over the ankle bone. A whimper escaped her lips


    and she pressed her face against the pillow, fighting to try and stay asleep.


    ¡°Was this what you wanted, daddy?¡±


    His lips twitched into a ghost of a smile before smoothing out. He didn¡¯t say anything to me, he just


    nodded. One hand was still ying with her breast, the other worked his cock with slow,nguid


    strokes.


    I wanted to take him into my mouth, to roll my tongue around his flesh and feel his hardness pressed to


    my tongue. Taste the salt on his skin, taste Tillie on his skin.


    A growl slipped past my lips and I closed my eyes, trying to control my beast. He was ready to fuck, to


    punish Ryan for the hard on that I¡¯d had all night.


    I worked my lips up Tillie¡¯s leg, pressing open mouthed kisses against her. Listening to her whimper


    and moan as I got closer to her pretty pink pussy. I settled myself between her thighs, looking at the


    tender folds of her sex, they were puffy and glistening with her arousal and Ryan¡¯s cum.


    Nipping at the inside of her thigh, she sucked in a breath and I knew that she was awake now. The


    shower turned off and I smiled against her skin. Jason would be joining us. That was


    good. I wanted him to see me fucking our mate.


    Kissing my way up to her pussy, I worked my tongue through her slick folds. Sucking the cum from her


    skin. She tasted so god damn good.


    So fucking sweet and addictive. Filled with both of their seed, it didn¡¯t do anything to take away from


    the sweet taste of her. If anything, it turned me on more.


    UL


    Trolled my hips, thrusting myself against the bed to try to ease some of the ache that had been building


    up in me all night.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter Sixty Nine Punishment.. Perfect


    ¡°Travis.¡± Tillie whimpered, stiffening beneath me as she woke up with my mouth on her pussy.


    Looking up her body, I swirled my tongue over her clitoris before pulling back. ¡°That¡¯s right, sweets.


    This pussy is ready for me, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She spread her thighs wider, pushing up onto her elbows to look at me. Shaking her hair out of her


    face, she watched me with tired eyes before looking over at Ryan. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°No, baby girl. This is all real.¡± Ryan said, giving her nipple a hard tug that made her gasp. His hand


    moved up to the side of her face in a tender touch and I loved the soft look in his eyes that he was


    giving her. He, like me, was falling for our mate hard and fast.


    A fresh wave of slick arousal moved over her skin and I growled her name before swiping my tongue


    against her entrance. Watching the way her lips parted as she sucked in a breath, her head falling back


    against the pillow.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s ready for you, Travis.¡±


    Leaning back, I blew a hot breath over her center. Her thighs shook beneath my hands and I smirked.


    ¡°Mmm, I don¡¯t know. Is my pussy ready for me?¡±


    ¡°Travis.¡± She panted out my name and I knew that if I kept it up, she would be begging me to fuck her.


    Moving my tongue over her pussy in one long lick, I moaned. ¡°Tastes like it is.¡±


    ¡°Y, your pussy?¡± Tillie asked, her hands tangling in the sheets beneath her.


    I sucked her clit into my mouth, teasing her with firm strokes before I leaned back to answer her. ¡°Yes,


    mine. This pussy is mine, sweets.¡±


    Licking my lips, I climbed up her body. Enjoying the way her soft curves felt against mine. Her hands


    untangled from the sheets so that she could touch me.


    I took my dick into my hand, rubbing the head of it against her slick sex. Coating myself in her arousal,


    it felt so fucking good.


    ¡°Travis.¡± She whimpered, her hands moving up my arms, caressing me with gentle touches. Her hips


    bucked up and I let out a growl.


    ¡°Whose pussy is it, sweet girl?¡± I asked, pressing a kiss to her full lips. Nipping at the bottom one


    before sucking it in between my teeth to soothe it with my tongue. I worked my dick against her


    opening, making her back arch as she tried to get me to fuck her. ¡°Tell me whose it is and I¡¯ll make you


    feel so good.¡±


    ¡°Travis, it¡¯s yours. Please, I want you inside me. I need it.¡± She writhed beneath me and I rocked my


    hips. Sinking into Tillie¡¯s tight heat with one hard thrust.


    Her foot moved up the back of my calf as she brought her leg up and around my waist. I grabbed her


    thigh, pinning it against the bed to work my cock deeper inside of her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my pussy to fuck. You are mine, sweet cherry girl and I am never letting you go.¡±


    My words were growled out in between the rough thrusts of my dick that had Tillie cling


    inato me


    The bed dipped as Ryan moved to my side. His fingers tangled in my hair, giving it a sharp tug, forcing


    me to look at him. He pressed his lips to mine. They were hot and demanding as he kissed me like he


    fucking owned me.


    His tongue moved against mine and I fought him with my own, trying to take control of the kiss. His


    fingers tightened and Tillie let out a moan beneath me, her vaginal walls fluttering around my cock. She


    liked seeing Ryan and I kiss. It helped me submit to him, knowing how much she was enjoying it.


    Irxed, giving myself into letting Ryan fuck my mouth with his tongue. A heat was building up inside of


    me and I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take much more. But I wasn¡¯t ready toe just yet.


    ¡°Mine.¡± Ryan growled out, resting his forehead against mine and I swallowed hard, still mov ing with


    Tillie.


    ¡°Yours.¡± Tgrowled back and his lips were on mine again.


    The door to the bathroom swung open and I tried to pull back. Ryan¡¯s fingers tightened in my hair and


    he let out a rough snarl. The sound was so primal and thatbined with the way that Tillie was


    moving beneath me. Her body was hot and gripping me so tight like she was trying to trap me inside of


    her.


    Jason walked into the room, his footsteps soft as he paused, watching the three of us. I could see him


    out of the corner of my eye, a gray towel hanging low on his slim hips. His hair was still damp from the


    shower but brushed back away from his chiseled face.


    Slowly, he made his way to the other side of the room. Sitting down in the chair, his eyes hot on us,


    making it hard for me to control myself.


    ¡°Travis.¡± Ryan said, his voice that samemanding dominant tone that made me all hot as hell.


    ¡°Make our matee. Then i¡¯m going to deal with you and that stunt you pulled while I was on stage.


    You need to be punished.¡± The word punished rolled from his lips.


    Igroaned low in the back of my throat, closing my eyes. Trying to go still but it didn¡¯t matter. It was too


    late. I wasing deep inside Tillie, my body tensing up as her name fell from my lips.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    I didn¡¯t even get toe down from the high of fucking her before Ryan¡¯s hand moved to my ass giving


    it a sharp swat.


    Jason let out a dark chuckle from where he sat watching us. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t take care of our


    mate. I guess that means we both get to punish you.¡±


    Fuck if the thought of both of them punishing me didn¡¯t make me all hot and bothered. Tillie s hand


    stroked up to my shoulder and then to the side of my face. She guided my face to hers and I opened


    my eyes, looking into her big blue eyes.


    ¡°I guess that means I get to watch.¡± She said, her lips curving up into a smile.


    Perfect, my mate was fucking perfect.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter Seventy: Ten


    Tillie


    Travis looked down at me, his penis growing soft inside of me. ¡°Sorry about that. I¡¯ve been thinking


    about fucking you all night sweets and being in this pussy is like heaven.¡±


    Leaning up I pressed a kiss to his lips. I was upset that he hade so fast, but the thought of Ryan


    and Jason punishing Travis made me excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m d it felt good.¡± I said, pressing a kiss to the corner of his lips. Breathing in the warm scent of his


    skin, all three of them were so hot to the touch and I didn¡¯t know if I would ever get used to how hot


    they felt at my touch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. We¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Ryan said. His tone was still all firm and sent chills down my


    spine.


    The kind of things that they had done to me was the kind of things that before tonight | could only


    dream about. I loved the way that they touched me, how each of them fucked me with a savageness


    that I never thought I would get to experience


    ¡°Stand up.¡± Jason growled out and Travis let out a sigh before doing as he was told. Rolling onto my


    side, I watched him. How his cock glistened with cum and my arousal.


    Jason pushed himself to stand from the chair that he had been sitting in. The towel hung low on his


    hips and I could see the fabric tented at his crotch. It made my pulse race to know that he had gotten


    turned on watching Travis fuck me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his dick had throbbed the way my pussy did when Ryan and Travis had


    kissed. Well, kiss was putting it lightly, that was a battle of tongues, teeth, and lips. Both of them trying


    to take control until Travis had given in to Ryan. Watching them had made my vaginal walls mp


    down around Travis¡¯ dick. I knew that had been his undoing. Knowing that watching them kiss was


    helping get me closer to the edge.


    It was hot and I couldn¡¯t wait to see the two of them together.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Jason moved to the bed and I bit my lower lip. The way he prowled towards Travis was all sexy and


    had my body tingling. I didn¡¯t know how I could still feel this way about them. All turned on and needy.


    Travis, Ryan, and Jason had made mee so many times that I had lost count. But it wasn¡¯ t


    enough, it felt like I would never be able to get enough of them.


    It made me worry that I was going to scare them away. That in the morning they would wake up and


    think that I was some kind of sex crazed maniac.


    It just felt like I could breathe when I was with them. That no matter what we did, I could let go with


    them and they could do the same with me.


    Travis watched Jason as he stepped past him. His eyes moved darkly over the other man¡¯s body.


    Jason moved to the bedside table, squatting down. He opened the doors beneath the


    drawer.


    I leaned over, peeking into the nightstand. There were various sets of silver handcuffs, leather bondage


    cuffs, and brightly colored ropes.


    Jason¡¯s hands moved to the leather cuffs and he touched the smooth surface with a soft ca ress that


    made me long for him to touch me like that. He shook his head, almost as if he were trying to break


    himself out of a spell before grabbing two sets of handcuffs. Straightening up, he held them up the


    metal nging together as the light glinted off of them.


    ¡°What do you think, kitten?¡± He asked, cocking an eyebrow up at me. A smirk yed at the corner of


    his lips. ¡°Think we should use these or go with the leather ones?¡±


    ¡°These ones.¡± I said, feeling my throat go dry.


    Ryan¡¯s hand moved up my back and he leaned over, resting his chin on my shoulder as he looked into


    the nightstand. ¡°Those look like some fun toys, Jason.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I do like to see my lovers bound up. That way, they¡¯re helpless for me. Unable to do anything


    but take what I give them. Unable to stop me from making theme until they can¡¯t stand it.¡± His


    words made my clit pulse and I pressed my thighs together, feeling the wetness pool at my center.


    ¡°Jason.¡± I gasped out. The words that he spoke painted a picture in my mind that I wanted to


    experience. I wanted that, to be helpless beneath him. Unable to push him away, unable to hide myself


    from him and the way that he would make me feel.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Travis groaned, ¡°How long are you nning to tie me up for?¡±


    ¡°How does ten sound, kitten?¡± Jason purred, grabbing a second pair of cuffs before he moved to the


    foot of the bed. He cuffed one set of handcuffs through the loops that were screwed into the footboard


    before walking around to the other side of the bed and repeating the action.


    ¡°Ten what? Minutes, hours?¡± Travis asked, swallowing hard as he watched Jason move about setting


    the cuffs up.


    ¡°Orgasms.¡± Ryan answered for Jason.


    I tilted my head to the side, looking over my shoulder at Ryan. ¡°That number seems off. It needs to be


    odd. If the three of us areing, shouldn¡¯t it be nine or twelve?¡±


    ¡°Baby girl, that¡¯s now what we meant.¡± Ryan pressed a kiss to my shoulder, his hard length pressed


    against my bottom. ¡°Do you think that you could handle more than ten orgasms?¡±


    ¡°Me, but I thought that you guys meant the three of us.¡± I said, worrying that I wouldn¡¯t be able to


    handle what they were talking about doing.


    ¡°Such a sweet kitten. Wanting to share all the fun, but no, we mean your orgasms.¡± Jason said, moving


    closer to Travis. His hand moved up Travis¡¯ arm, making him shiver at the touch. ¡°Travis is going to


    watch and if he is good, he¡¯ll get to try again. If you are still up for it.¡±

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter Seventy-One: Alpha¡­ Sir


    ¡°She will be up for it, won¡¯t you sweets?¡± Travis¡¯ eyes moved over my naked body. His cock twitched


    and I watched his softened penis start to grow hard. He looked at me like I was a piece of meat and he


    was starving.


    I thought about what he said. The way he said it, like he was so sure that I would be able to handle ten


    orgasms in a row. I didn¡¯t even know if I would be able to handle it.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never, I mean. Ten orgasms is a lot. What will you do if I¡¯m not able to handle it?¡± I


    asked, licking my lips and rocking my hips back into Ryan. His cock slid between my ass cheeks, fitting


    in the cleft.


    A growl slipped past his lips and his hand moved down to my hip as he nipped at my shoul der. ¡°Baby


    girl, I¡¯m sure Jason and I can think of something for him to do if you can¡¯t handle what we give you.¡±


    A pulse of arousal hit me so hard that it took my breath away. My lower belly tightened, my pussy


    clenching at air. I closed my eyes, gripping the side of the bed. It felt like I was being pulled under by


    the waves of their need. Feel it moving over my skin, sucking me down.


    ¡°You like that, don¡¯t you, my sweet candy girl?¡± Travis asked, his voice a dangerous growl. ¡°The thought


    of them taking care of me has you fucking wanting it, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Travis,¡± I whimpered, opening my eyes. I did want it. I wanted everything that they could do to me and


    to each other. I wanted to watch them, to see the way that their bodies would move together.


    How each of them would respond to the other¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Stop teasing our mate.¡± Jason said, moving behind Travis. His words were rough, his eyes swept over


    my body. Lingering at the hand on my hip. There was a possessive gleam in his cool gray eyes but it


    was gone just as quickly as I had seen it.


    A thrill shot up my spine. That look, it was like I was his and he didn¡¯t care who touched me. Who


    pleased me, as long as I knew that I belonged to him.


    My body clenched up, the tightening in my belly intensifying. A needy sound slipped from my lips and I


    shook.


    Jason¡¯s lips twitched into a ghost of a smile before his face smoothed out again. He stepped closer to


    Travis, so close that Travis shivered at his nearness. He looked away from me, over his shoulder at the


    man behind him.


    ¡°Lean over, drape your arms over the footboard, and spread your legs.¡± Jason ordered.


    Travis¡¯ mouth opened and he started to say something before snapping it closed just as quick. His witty


    retort dying on his lips as the look in Jason¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, alpha.¡± His words were breathy, so different from how he sounded with me. He stepped closer to


    the footboard, his long fingers smoothing over the dark wood, his head turning


    so that he could look at me. His nostrils red and I knew he was breathing in the scent of my arousal.


    ¡°You will call me sir.¡± Jason said, his tone had changed. It was the same type of voice he had used with


    me at Savage when he had told me to ride his dick. All dominant, like he was going to possess the two


    of us.


    Travis¡¯ fingers stiffened and he gripped the wood tight. Leaning over it and spreading his legs. ¡°Yes,


    sir.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you are listening so well.¡± Jason purred, his voice thick as his eyes moved over Travis¡¯ body. He


    stepped to the side of the bed, grabbing Travis¡¯ wrist in his hands. His fingers moved over his tattooed


    skin and Travis shook at the soft touch. His eyes slipped closed, his


    straight white teeth sinking into his lower lip. ¡°That feels good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Travis said, before correcting himself. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Jason let out a pleased sound. Nodding, he brought Travis¡¯ wrist down to the handcuff. sping the


    smooth metal around his wrist before straightening out and moving to lock his oth er wrist in ce.


    I watched the way he moved, securing Travis to the bed, the tender care that he used not to bruise his


    skin or hurt him. It made me wonder what he would be like with Travis. Would he fuck him as he had


    fucked me?


    ¡°Tell me, Travis. What is in the bag you brought?¡±


    Travis¡¯ gaze flicked over to the side of the bed. ¡°My duffle bag, it¡¯s just some clothes and other things.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Other things?¡± Jason asked, all growly. ¡°I know what you like. The kind of things that you do¡­ It¡¯s no


    secret and you haven¡¯t hidden it.¡±


    ¡°Jason-Sir.¡± Travis growled out.


    ¡°Kitten, grab Travis¡¯ overnight bag for me.¡± Jason ordered, moving to the side of the bed where the bag


    was.


    I swallowed hard, moving to the edge of the bed to do what Jason ordered me to do. Ryan¡¯s hand


    slipped away from my hip and I missed the reassuring heat of his body pressed against mine.


    My nerves were on edge and I wondered what Travis could have brought with him.


    Ryan shifted behind me, the bed moving as he sat up. Moving so that his back was against the


    headboard. I reached down, grabbing the handle of the ck duffle bag and lifting it up onto the bed. I


    sat up, crossing my legs before moving the bag into myp.


    I looked at Jason and then at Travis, unsure of if I should open the bag and look inside or wait for


    Jason to tell me what to do.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Travis growled again, tugging at the restraints.


    ¡°Yes, Travis?¡± Jason said, his eyes not moving from mine.


    ¡°I brought toys to use on our mate.¡± Travis said and I looked away from Jason and over to


    Travis. His dark hair had fallen over his face, but I could see his dark eyes still. They were filled with an


    intense heat that made me shudder.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter Seventy-Two: Soul Sucking


    ¡°Toys?¡± | squeaked.


    ¡°Toys?¡± Ryan said, his voice gleeful like he was getting a gift that he had been waiting for.


    ¡°Sex toys.¡± Travis said and I felt heat move over my body. The thought of them using sex toys on me


    was enough to make my skin prickle and my pulse speed up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you won¡¯t be using them on her.¡± Jason said, his voice almost teasing.


    ¡°Fuck, Jason.¡± Travis groaned, his eyes had gone dark as my arousal intensified. ¡°I mean, sir.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Language, keep it up and I¡¯ll blindfold you so that you can only listen to what we do to Tillie.¡± Jason¡¯s


    threat hung heavy in the air and I shivered. I didn¡¯t know if it was from his threat or the idea of Travis


    being blindfolded. Unable to see what Ryan and Jason were doing to me with the toys that Travis had


    brought. His imagination running wild, but unable to watch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be good. I want to watch.¡±. Travis groaned out.


    ¡°Good.¡± Jason said, his eyes pinning me in ce. ¡°Tillie, open the bag.¡± His words were a sharp order.


    My back tensed up, going straighter. I swallowed hard, looking down at the ck bag in myp.


    Grasping the zipper, I pulled the metal tab, watching the zipper¡¯s head move over the little metal teeth.


    When it was fully undone, I lifted the p and opened the duffle bag to look inside.


    Brightly colored sex toys sat on top of Travis¡¯ clothing. There were different sizes of vibra tors and a


    metal butt plug with a purple gem on the end. I picked up a pink rose looking vibrator, looking at the


    opening in the top before pressing the button on the side.


    The inside moved up and down and it shook hard in my hand. I had a vibrator at home, but this was a


    new one for me. I could only imagine how it would feel between my legs. The toy held up against my


    clit, pulsing like this.


    I pressed the button, turning it off as I felt my face flush. Travis had brought these toys to use on me,


    but I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had used them on someone else?


    It was wrong of me. I know to get jealous of anyone he was with before me. But I couldn¡¯t help it, I was


    only human and the thought was getting the better of me.


    Looking up at him, I pressed my lips together. ¡°Have you um, have you used these on some one else?¡±


    Travis looked at me, shaking his head. ¡°Not these ones, but if you want me to throw out the others, I


    will.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I whispered. I didn¡¯t want him to be reminded of anyone else when he was with me. I


    didn¡¯t want anything that he had used on someone else to be something that he used on me. Things


    had started off in such a strange way, but I wanted it to be brand new with them.


    Ryan leaned over, taking the toy from my hand. ¡°It looks like Travis wanted to suck the soul


    from your body.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± | asked, leaning my body against Ryan¡¯s. My breasts pressed against his side as


    I watched him study the sex toy in his hand.


    Ryan held the toy up, his blue eyes sparkling. His arm shot out, wrapping around me to tuck my body


    tighter against his. ¡°Have you seen one of these before, baby?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean. I have toys, but I haven¡¯t seen one of these before.¡± I answered, my tongue dart ing out to


    moisten my lips.


    ¡°This toy baby girl will suck your soul from your body. It¡¯s a clit sucker, do you want daddy to show you


    how it works?¡± Ryan tucked his tongue behind sharp teeth, his eyes darkening with lust.


    ¡°Fuck yes, she does.¡± Travis growled and the metal cuffs around his wrist shook against the footboard.


    ¡°Travis,¡± Jason said, shaking his head and crossing his arms across his chest. ¡°You were warned. Don¡¯t


    make me tell you again.¡±


    His eyes went wide and Travis looked at me before looking back at Jason. ¡°Sorry, sir. I¡¯ll try to keep


    myself under control¡±


    Jason nodded before looking back at me. ¡°Kitten, would you like Ryan to use that toy on you? Do you


    want to see how good it feels?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± the word slipped out with a breathy moan, making Jason¡¯s lips twitch.


    ¡°Ryan, if you would?¡± He lifted his hand, making a get on with it motion. ¡°Let¡¯s see how much our mate


    can handle.¡±


    ¡°With pleasure.¡± He growled, moving faster than I could keep up with.


    My back was pressed t on the bed, his lips pressed against mine as he moved the toy be tween my


    legs. Coating the soft silicone in my arousal before moving it over my clitoris. His body was pressed


    against my side and I looked up at him.


    I felt almost embarrassed to be on full disy like this for the three of them. Sure, they had seen me


    naked plenty, they had fucked me until it was hard to think about anything but them. This was different.


    There was something so much more intimate about having a toy used on m


    There was a soft click and the room filled with a buzzing sound. My hips jerked forward and the back of


    my head hit the pillow.


    Fucking hell, they weren¡¯t kidding.


    That toy was sucking my soul from my body with each pulse. I felt my eyes roll back into my head.


    My toes curled up into the bedding and I brought my hand up to cover my mouth. My teeth sinking into


    the palm of my hand as I tried to hold back a moan.


    I felt the bed dip beside me and my hand was pulled away from my mouth. ¡°None of that now, kitten.


    We want to hear your moans. If you take them away from me, I¡¯ll be forced to tie your hands down.¡±


    A loud moan fell from my lips, shocking me with how loud it was. But I didn¡¯t care, Ryan worked the toy


    in a circr motion, forcing my orgasm from me before I was ready for it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it baby girl.¡± Ryan kissed a hot trail down the side of my neck, his warm breath fan ning over my


    skin as I writhed through the pleasure of my first orgasm for Travis¡¯ punishment.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter Seventy-Three: Two and Three


    Ryan


    Pressing the button on the side of the clit sucker, the toy shook in my hand. Its vibrations growing


    stronger.


    Tillie¡¯s back arched like she had been hit with an electric current. Hering for me was one of the


    hottest things that I had ever seen and I made a mental note to get a gift for Travis.


    Well, I should say that it was one of the hottest things, but so was the look that she had shot Travis


    earlier when she was trying to figure out if he had used the toys in his bag with anyone else.


    It was a look filled with jealousy and possessive fire. She had not liked the thought of us be ing with


    someone else and I loved it. That look had made me feel like she wasing around to the idea that


    she was ours.


    Soon she would understand that we were hers and no matter what happened, we would find her.


    From her reaction at the club, I was still worried that tomorrow after the orgasms had worn off and she


    had a moment to think about everything that had happened tonight. That she would try to run from us.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she did. Tillie was ours and I knew that we would hunt her down and bring her back


    home.


    Jason was likely to tie her to the bed and punish her like he was punishing Travis right now.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I could only imagine how Tillie would look draped over the footboard of Jason¡¯s bed. Her blue eyes


    filled with fire as she struggled against the leather cuffs. We would be using the steel handcuffs on her.


    At least, not until she understood the damage they could do. Travis could han dle it. Our pretty little


    mate, on the other hand, could not.


    Her skin was too delicate, she would be covered in bruises if she struggled. And I knew she would, just


    like how I Travis was now. His control was on the edge of snapping as he watched me make our mate


    come the way that he hadn¡¯t.


    Maybe this would help him learn his lesson. Tillie deserved to be taken care of and if he did it again, I


    was going to punish him. I bet he would enjoy being taken over my knee.


    How my hand would strike the firm globes of his ass over and over again until he was at that beautiful


    spot where he submitted to me. My dick was hard and throbbing. I rocked my hips, pressing myself


    against Tillie¡¯s side and she whimpered; the whimper turning into a moan.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± She cried out, her hand gripping my wrist as she tried to pull my hand and the toy away from


    her pussy. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t-¡±


    I looked down at her, my lips twitching into a smile. She was so beautiful and sweet like this. Needy


    moans slipped from her lips. Her thighs spread further even as she told me it was too


    much.


    ¡°Baby girl, do you want me to stop?¡± I asked, moving the toy around so that I could rub my finger


    against her slick opening. Her hips bucked into my touch and she let out a keening sound.


    ¡°Please, daddy, please. I, I, oh fuck.¡± She cried out, her body going stiff as wetness gushed from her


    pussy, coating my finger.


    ¡°Tillie, you¡¯re doing so good for me, baby. But that naughty mouth of yours¡­¡± I trailed off, pulling the toy


    back to let her catch her breath. I moved two fingers inside of her, moaning at the way her channel was


    fluttering around my fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something she could put in her mouth.¡± Travis growled and Tillie¡¯s lips parted with a


    gasp.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put your mouth to use.¡± I warned, looking away from Tillie. Travis¡¯ eyes burned with lust, moving


    down my body. Lingering on my erection, the tip of his tongue swiped over his lower lip and I bit out a


    groan. He was a fucking brat and I was going to enjoy taming him.


    I wanted to force him to suck me off while Tillie watched. I wanted to feel arousal pouring from her so


    strong that it drowned out anything and everything else.


    ¡°Someone needs to be gagged,¡± Jason said, his voice was all thick and gravelly. ¡°Ryan, why don¡¯t you


    do the honors? I¡¯ve got a ball gag in the closet.¡±


    ¡°Jason,¡± I said, my gaze moving over to my alpha. He looked at me, tilting his head to the side, his


    eyebrows knit together and I could tell he was thinking about the interaction between Travis and me. I


    worked my fingers in and out of Tillie, fucking her while he watched us. The toy buzzed on the bed at


    her hip. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe take over for me? I¡¯ve got a better idea for his mouth than a gag.¡±


    Tillie¡¯s teeth sank into her lower lip and she cried out again.


    ¡°That¡¯s three¡­¡± | growled, pulling my fingers from her body and bringing them up to my lips. I ran my


    tongue over my fingers, cleaning her arousal off of me.


    Tillie fell back to the bed, her body shaking as she sucked in great breaths. Her chest moved up and


    down rapidly and for a moment, I worried that we had pushed her too far. That she was going to pass


    out on us.


    ¡°Baby girl?¡± | asked, smoothing my hand over the side of her face. Her skin was hot and I kicked myself


    for forgetting that she wasn¡¯t like us, that she couldn¡¯t take as much as we could.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, I think just, god. You weren¡¯t kidding about my soul being sucked from my body.¡± Her voice


    was raspy and I knew that when we were done, I was going to fix her a hot tea with honey to soothe


    her throat.


    ¡°Felt fucking good though, didn¡¯t it?¡± Travis asked.


    ¡°Travis.¡± Jason growled, his lips sliding into a slow, dark smile.


    Licking my lips, I smiled over at Travis. I was about to put his mouth to good use. I just hoped he could


    handle it.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter Seventy-Four: Four and punishing a naughty mouth


    ¡°Yes, it did.¡± Tillie breathed out and I looked over, running my fingers through her hair. Her body still


    shook in the most delicious ways as she tried to rx.


    I smiled, looking over at Jason. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take over for me? I¡¯ll keep Travis¡¯ mouth busy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me stop you, if you think you can fix that smart dirty mouth of his.¡± Jason growled, undoing


    the towel at his hips and letting the damp fabric fall to the floor. His hard cock stood out erect in front of


    him. I watched as he climbed onto the bed, settling himself between Tillie¡¯s thighs. His eyes were on


    her, watching the rise and fall of her chest before moving down her body. Stopping at the mess that we


    had all left inside of her.


    It would be a miracle if she didn¡¯t end up pregnant fast at the rate we were fucking her.


    I wanted that. I wanted her to carry our child. For her to be tied to us for the rest of her life, we would


    take care of her. That was a given, she was ours and I knew that she would want for nothing. We would


    take care of her every need.


    Pushing up onto my knees, I locked eyes with Travis. Watching him as I moved closer. His dark hair


    had fallen into his face, making him look disheveled and wild. Like a caged animal, ready and waiting to


    attack anyone who got too close.


    ¡°Travis,¡± I said and his lips curled into a grin that was all predator.


    ¡°I thought you had a n for my mouth, daddy.¡± The way he purred out title daddy like it was a caress


    against my body. It made my dick jump hard against my abdomen, precum smearing hot on my skin. I


    was already hard from watching him fuck Tillie and then from when I had made here. How her


    pussy had gripped at my fingers, trying to take them deeper into her body the way that she did my cock


    when she wasing.


    It hadn¡¯t been enough for me. I could have spent all day making here for my pleasure. Listening to


    her soft cries as she came apart for me again and again.


    ¡°Oh, Travis. I have a n for that smart, filthy mouth of yours.¡± | growled, sitting back onto my heels as


    I ran my fingers through the dark strands of his hair before gripping it tight.


    He let out a hiss, his body jolting forward. ¡°Let me show you how smart my mouth can be. How good I


    can suck you off.¡±


    My balls tightened at his words as lightning moved up my spine. Fuck, the way that he said filthy things


    was so damn hot. How had I never noticed this about him before? That he would make such a good


    brat to punish.


    The sounds of Jason kissing Tillie were loud in the room as Travis and I looked at each oth er. His


    pupils flickered, growingrger and I leaned forward. Sealing my lips to his, demanding his full


    attention. Working him up as he tried to fight me for control.


    He should just give in, there would be no fight. I was going to take what I wanted from him. And he was


    going to love every second of it.


    When my lungs started to burn, I pulled back from the kiss. Resting my forehead against his as we


    breathed in each other¡¯s air. Our hot breath mingling together, my lips twitched into a smile.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to enjoy punishing you,¡± I growled, moving my hands down to his neck be fore


    gripping the footboard. I stood up, brushing the head of my dick against his full lips. Watch ing the


    smear of precum coat his pink lips before I gripped my shaft and smacked myself against his lips.


    ¡°Show me what else that dirty mouth is good for.¡±


    Travis¡¯ tongue shot out, moving over the slit to clean the weeping precum from my cock be fore he


    locked eyes with me. His own eyes had grown dark and I could feel the need pouring off of him. ¡°Yes,


    daddy.¡±


    He sucked my dick deep into the scorching heat of his mouth until the head of my cock hit the back of


    his throat.


    My head fell back and I closed my eyes, threading my fingers through his hair as he bobbed his head


    up and down. Suctioning his mouth around my cock, his tongue pressing t against the bottom side of


    my shaft. I let him set the pace, but it was clear to me this wasn¡¯t the first time he


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    d had a dick in his mouth.


    No, he was far too good at this for it to be his first time.


    ¡°You like watching Ryan punish Travis, don¡¯t you?¡± Jason growled and I looked over at the mirror that


    hung over the dresser. His hand was around her throat, forcing her to look into the mirror. He had


    pulled out the purple vibrator and was working it in and out of her pussy.


    Her blue eyes were ssy and wide and she nodded her head.


    ¡°Words, baby girl. Tell him how much you like watching Travis take my cock.¡± | snarled, pumping my


    hips forward. Making Travis take in every inch of me until his nose brushed against the base of my


    dick. The handcuffs let out a metal ng as he pulled at them and I wondered just how much Jason¡¯s


    bed could take before those cuffs and the bed would break.


    ¡°Daddy, I like it. I like watching you fuck Travis¡¯ mouth,¡± Tillie groaned and Jason loosened his grip on


    her throat, shoving his fingers into her mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right kitten, suck in time with him and I¡¯ll give you what you need.¡± He ordered.


    Tillie wrapped her lips around his fingers, her head moving up and down in time with the way that I was


    fucking Travis¡¯ mouth. I groaned low in the back of my throat, watching her before looking back down at


    Travis.


    I was so close, it wasn¡¯t going to take much and I would be filling up his mouth with mye. Travis


    looked up at me, his dark eyes sparkling before he started to mouth his head faster, humming.


    Tightening my fingers, I drove myself forward. Snarling out his name as I pumped my hips forward.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Travis, take it.¡±


    My body stiffened and I came hard, my pulse thundered in my ears and behind me. Tillie cried out with


    her fourth orgasm.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter Seventy-Five: Nothing to say to me?


    Breathing hard, I pulled my dick out of Travis¡¯ mouth. He hadn¡¯t spilled a drop of my cum, taking it all


    into his mouth. It made me want to see just how much he could take. He had deep throated me like a


    damn pro.


    I knew that he got off on making his partnerse until they couldn¡¯t stand it, hell I was be ginning to


    realize all three of us had that inmon when it came to kinks.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Though Jason liked to tie his partners up or down, I should say and I wasn¡¯t mad about that one bit.


    Seeing Travis bound like this and the way that he had tied Tillie¡¯s hands up at the club had been not as


    hell.


    I could wait to see how Tillie looked when she was tied to the bed. Her hands bound by the headboard


    and her feet tied up on the footboard. Her cries filling the room like they were now. Only I wanted to


    take my time tracing every inch of her skin. Tasting her pussy and the mess that we had left there and


    would continue to leave there.


    ¡°Please, fuck me. Please.¡± Tillie moaned behind me, her hips rolling as she tried to get Jason to give


    her what she needed. ¡°Please, I need you.¡±


    My lips twitched and I looked over at the mirror, watching her move for Travis. He had pulled his fingers


    from her mouth and was teasing her nipples as he worked the purple vibrator in and out of her pussy.


    He pulled it out of her, dragging it up as he pressed the button on the side, mak ing the vibrations


    increase.


    ¡°Jason, Jason. Jason.¡± She chanted and he tugged hard at her nipple.


    ¡°Such pretty nipples you have, kitten. I bet they would look perfect pierced.¡± She gasped, her eyes


    squeezing shut as she fisted her hands into the sheets beneath her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tillie, I¡¯m going to


    fuck this pretty pussy. When I do, I¡¯m going to feel you up, making you pregnant for us.¡±


    The thought made my cock twitch and I fucking wanted that. I wanted to watch her body change. The


    piercings could wait. But I wanted to watch her breasts grow full with milk. Spilling from the cups of her


    bra as her belly swelled with our offspring.


    I wanted it all. It didn¡¯t matter which of us she got knocked up by, I just knew that it was something that I


    needed, like the air I was breathing.


    Looking down at Travis, I sank down to my knees. He hadn¡¯t said anything and I was worried that


    maybe I had pushed him too far. Him sucking me off wasn¡¯t something that we had talked about before.


    Usually, before I was with a partner, we talked about our kinks in great lengths be fore working out all of


    the details.


    I hadn¡¯t done that with him or with Tillie. We hadn¡¯t agreed to any safe words or signs for them to let me


    know when it was too much. For when I was taking them too far.


    I wasn¡¯t as worried about things with Jason. I very much doubted that he would let me take control of


    him. Or even that he would let anyone take control and I had no ns to submit.


    That was something I had no problem doing outside of the bedroom, but here. I was in con


    trol.


    Brushing the damp strands of hair from his eyes, I lifted Travis¡¯ face up to mine. There was something


    in his eyes and I didn¡¯t have a name for the way that they gleamed. He didn¡¯t say any thing but I had


    the gut feeling that he wasn¡¯t done trying to brat me.


    That was okay, if he was still bratting, that meant that I hadn¡¯t taken things too far for him. That was


    good.


    ¡°Nothing to say to me now?¡± I asked and Travis lifted a dark, pierced eyebrow at me.


    I waited for him to speak, stroking my hands over the hard angles of his face but still, he didn¡¯t say a


    word. !


    ¡°Did you like sucking ¡®my cock, taking all of my cum like a good submissive?¡± I asked, leaning closer to


    him as I dragged out that word, knowing that submitting to me was something that he was still learning


    to do. ¡±


    His lips twitched and he nodded his head but didn¡¯t open his mouth.


    Fucking brat, that was fine. He could be quiet if he wanted.


    I threaded my fingers through his hair, gripping the strands by his scalp before bringing my face closer


    to his. I pressed my lips to his, tightening my fingers. Waiting for a hiss, a growl, or any sound from him.


    Any type of response to let me know that he was okay with me fucking his mouth like I owned him.¡±


    Travis remained silent, his lips not moving beneath mine.


    Sighing against his lips, I looked into his eyes. His dark eyes sparkled with a teasing gleam. He was


    trying to test me.


    I swept my tongue over the seam of his lips, gently at first, until he gave in to the pressure. His lips


    parted beneath mine with a low growl as he pushed warm liquid into my mouth.


    Growling at the taste of the salty liquid, I deepened the kiss. It was my cum that he was try ing to spit


    back into my mouth. My growl turned into a moan, this was one of those things that I craved.


    Cheeky bastard.


    Little did he know that I wasn¡¯t bothered by the taste. That if anything, it turned me on more. Tillie


    moaned behind me and I knew that she could feel the arousal that I was feeling. That it was a constant


    feedback loop, driving her into a frenzy.


    ¡°Please, Jason. Please fuck me. I need you inside of me.¡± She cried and I could smell the salty mixture


    of her tears. Feel the desperation she was feeling as he kept her on edge, pulling the vibrator back


    each time she got close.


    I needed to go to my mate. I had a strong feeling that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take much more.


    Loosening my fingers from Travis¡¯ hair, I stroked them over the side of his face before leaning back on


    my heels to look at him. ¡°You just beg for a punishment, don¡¯t you?


    ¡°Ryan, I can take anything you can give me. After that, I¡¯ll still be ready to fuck our sweet girl into the


    mattress.¡± He dragged a tongue over his lower lip, cleaning my semen from his lips be


    fore shooting me a grin. ¡°She begs so sweetly, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter Seventy-Six: Being taken by the alpha


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    I stepped into the shower. The warm water felt amazing against my skin as it rinsed away the grime of


    the day. Moving beneath the water, it flowed over my hair. I turned around, lifting my arms above my


    head to look at Jason.


    He had tossed the strip of towel up over the shower rod, giving it a sharp tug to make sure that it could


    handle what he was about to do. He stepped into the shower. It wasn¡¯t as big as the one at Jason¡¯s, but it


    was bigger than the shower at my apartment.


    Jason crowded close to me. His hands moved to my hips, Gripping me tightly before he pulled me closer


    to him, his lips pressed against mine. I needed to touch him, but when I started to lower my hands, he


    growled against my lips. I kept them up even as the muscles started to burn. His dps were not on mine


    his mouth demanding as he kissed me deeply with all of the pas sion that he had been holding back. His


    thumbs stroked over the swell of my hips as he pressed his hardened length against my lower belly.


    The warm metal from his piercing pressed against my skin and I shook, remembering the feel of it


    against the opening of my pussy as he fucked himself into me. How he had moaned and thrust himself


    deeper into my mouth when I scraped my teeth against the skin around it. One of these days I was going


    to get to take my time ying with that piercing, seeing exactly how good I could make him feel.


    For now, I was happy to give myself to him. To let him take care of the heat that was slowly building in


    the pit of my stomach. I needed him so much.


    His tongue moved against mine and I moaned into the kiss, threading my fingers together to keep from


    touching him as my arms started to shake. Jason stroked his thumbs over the curve of my hips and over


    my belly before skating his fingertips over my ribs.


    I squirmed, trying not to pull away from him as his hands and he nipped at my lower lip. ¡°Kit


    ten.¡±


    Jason.¡± I whispered, trying to keep my voice low as he brought his hands up to cup my breasts in his


    palms. His thumbs stroking over the hardened peaks of my nipples. He yed with them, his lips moving


    against mine until I was willing to beg him to ease the ache that he was causing


    His hand moved up to the side of my neck, gripping it before he leaned back to look at me. ¡°You are


    mine, Tillie.¡°


    I nodded and he kissed me hard, his other hand tugging at my nipple hard before he moved his hand up


    to take both of my wrists.


    ¡°Jason, please.¡± I begged and he smiled against my lips, his cock jumping against my stom ach


    ¡°Tell me what you want, kitten.¡±


    You, I want you Jason.¡± I whispered and his smile grew. He pulled his hand away from the side of my


    neck, walking me backwards to pin my hands against the wall above my head. His


    other hand moved down my body until his long fingers brushed against the outer lips of my pussy


    ¡°Here, is this where you want me?¡± He asked, teasing his fingertips through my folds.


    I bit my lower lip, holding back the moan as I let out a little whine. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You want me to fill you up with my cum, don¡¯t you kitten?¡± He growled, working two fingers into my slick


    channel and I bit my lip harder. ¡°You want me to put a baby inside of you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± | gasped, his fingers working in and out of me. His thumb brushed against my clitoris and the back


    of my head hit the tiled wall as I closed my eyes. It wasn¡¯t that I wanted to have kids yet, but hearing him


    talk to me like that made me want him inside of me now. ¡°Jason, fuck me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, he pulled out his fingers before thrusting three of them in and out of my pussy.


    Stretching me out so that when he fucked me, it would be so much better.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have my baby, Tillie.¡± His words were rough and his eyes had grown dark. His fingers


    worked faster and my legs started to tremble, my hips jerking back and forth as he worked my body


    higher. I was so close, I just needed a little bit more. ¡°I¡¯m going toe so deep inside of you that you


    won¡¯t get out of here without a part of me growing inside of you.¡±


    My pussy mped down around his fingers and he groaned before leaning closer to kiss and nip at my


    lips as he pulled his fingers from my body. I cried out, watching him step back. Reaching for the strip of


    towel, he grabbed it. Pulling it off of the shower rod, he looped the fab ric over my wrists before securing


    them with a knot. With the end of the rope, he wrapped it around the shower rod. Pulling it tight so that I


    was pinned down. It would have been ufort able, but right now I didn¡¯t care.


    I knew that Jason was about toy a im on me in a way that he hadn¡¯t before. The man before me


    was all alpha and he was going to take what was his.


    ¡°Fuck me, please.¡± I whispered and his hand moved to my thigh, lifting me up so that I was pinned


    between him and the wall. He hooked my thigh over his hip before lining the head of his dick up with my


    entrance. I rocked my hips forward and he growled before pressing his lips to mine to swallow my cries


    as he thrust his dick deep inside of me.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter Seventy-Seven: I''m yours, your partner, your mate


    Jason''s fingers dug into my outer thigh as he lifted my knee higher up his.hip. He pulled out of me until just the


    tip of his cock remained inside of my pussy.


    I bucked my hips forward, trying to get him to fuck me. He growled a low warning, but I didn''t stop the


    movement of my hips as I braced my foot t on the ground. It was a strange angle, but having him inside of


    me felt so good. He pulled his hand away from my thigh, giving it a sharp swat that made me gasp against his


    lips.


    "Mine.¡± He growled, gripping the stinging flesh before he thrust himself inside of me inch by inch.


    I pulled at the bonds, needing to touch him but knowing that I wouldn''t be able to get myself free. He pulled out


    only to work his cock into me with shallow thrusts that were rough but still not enough as his lips moved


    against mine.


    My tongue moved over the sharpened points of his teeth and he groaned against my lips, his other hand


    moving to my thigh. Lifting my foot off of the ground so that I was pinned between him and the slowly warming


    pale tile wall.


    I locked my ankles at his lower back and his hands gripped my bottom, bouncing me up and down onto his


    dick. With each downward motion, my clit brushed against his taunt abs. I rolled my body down to meet his, my


    moans growing louder even as I tried to keep them silent.


    Jason pulled his lips away from my mine. His hips worked faster, mming my back against the wall as he


    fucked me harder. The pain mixed with the pleasure and I dug my nails into my palm, crying out


    "Tsk, tsk. Kitten, keep crying out like that and everyone will hear you."


    "You''re the one making me feel so good." I purred at him and his cock twitched inside of me.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Tillie, you feel so damn good wrapped around my dick." His fingers tightened into the flesh of my hips


    and my head hit the tiled wall of the shower. His hand moved up my body to cover my mouth as he


    kept up the rapid pace. ¡°That''s it, take my dick. You are going toe for me. So fucking good. I''m


    going to fill you up are you ready?"


    I cried out against his palm, my lower belly tightening as my vaginal walls gripped his cock. Milking him


    in a vice-like grip that made him growl out my name. The soft scent of vani and bourbon grew thick


    around us as I came. Jason leaned closer to me, pumping himself deep inside of my pussy before he


    came hard. The hot rush of his seed sshing inside of me filling me up. He thrust inside of me one


    last time shoving his cum deeper before going still.


    Jason rested his forehead against my shoulder as he moved his hand off of my mouth and to the back


    of my thighs. The ragged sounds of our breathing was covered up by the pounding spray of warm


    water around us. I loved this feeling with him, how connected I felt to him in this moment. His penis


    grew soft inside of me as we both came down from our orgasms.


    Letting out a long sigh, he reached up. Tugging at the towel strip and undoing the knot with shaking


    fingers. My arms fell and he draped them over his shoulders as I slumped against him. I tilted my head,


    looking over at Gideon as he stood watching us from the open doorway of the bathroom.


    His honey-colored eyes studied me intently, they seemed to almost glow. I traced my eyes down th


    lines of his body, taking in the sight of his nakedness for the first time.


    He had been naked in the forest, but so had everyone else. His body was toned and tight, and his pale


    skin was unmarked of any tattoos. He just looked more naked than the others without them. He was


    lean yet almost stocky in build. There was a delicateness about him that the others didn¡¯t have. But it


    seemed to suit him just right.


    His cock was different than the others. The base was wider, but the way that it curved off to the side. I


    knew that it would feel good when we finally had sex.


    "Tillie."


    "Gideon." I whispered, holding up my hand and beckoning him closer. He started to walk over to us and


    Jason shook his head.


    He sat my feet down on to the ground when he was sure that I wasn''t going to fall down. He leaned


    back, looking at me with a softness that made me feel all tender and warm. His hands moved to my


    face and he cupped both of my cheeks. "You are mine. I don''t want you to ever forget that. I''m yours. I''ll


    always be your partner, your mate. But Tillie, you are mine."


    "Jason." I whispered his name unsure of what I should say to him. If that wasn''t a confession of love, I didn''t


    know what was. It felt like it was so much more than him telling me that I was his and he was mine.


    He pressed a kiss to my upturned lips before he moved his hands down to my wrist to rub the soreness out of


    where they had been tied. He winced at the marks that the rope/towel had left there.


    "I''m sorry; I should have been more gentle with you." He said, biting his lower lip.


    "Don¡¯t do that. It was perfect." I said, pulling my hand from his to bring it up to his cheek. I made him look at


    me before I smiled up at him. "I wouldn''t want to be with you any other way."


    "Kitten." He murmured, shaking his head but I could feel the warm rush of that love-like feeling slipping through


    the bond that I shared with him.


    "Jason."


    He pressed a kiss to my forehead before stepping back so that hisid cock slipped from my body. The trail


    of his cum running down my inner thigh. His fingers slid down to my leg, scoping it up before shoving it back


    inside of me.


    "You are the one that''s perfect." He looked over at Gideon, tilting his head. "Come join us."

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter Seventy Eight: Desperate for her


    Gideon


    Ending the call with my brother, I closed my eyes before dragging my hand through my hair. It had


    helped to hear his voice, even if he sounded somewhat sad.


    I didn¡¯t know what was bothering him, but I hoped that he would listen to me. That he woulde over


    hereter so that I could find out what was bothering him. I knew that Branson had ordered us to stay off


    the bear¡¯snd. But that wasn¡¯t an option for me and I hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be upset that I had asked


    my brother toe here.


    If it bothered Tillie¡¯s father, then I would have to meet him in the woods. I didn¡¯t want to do anything that


    could upset him or Tillie and her mates. But he was my brother and we were all we had.


    It was strange to think that I was about to be one of them. That was all I had ever really wanted, to


    belong to someone. When things had started, I had assumed that I would be letting her go. That


    eventually, my brother and Branson would have to put me down when I turned feral.


    I didn¡¯t think that she would be willing to let me im her,


    not when she had several ims on her already.


    But that wasn¡¯t what had happened. Tillie had wanted me. She had wanted me to be a part of them. My


    wolf had been overjoyed at that. Then when I had met her mates, it was like I knew them. Like I


    belonged. It was something I had never felt before. Then when their alpha had imed me.


    It wasn¡¯t what I had wanted. But I wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice my mating with Tillie. I wanted to be able to


    show her how much she meant to me before I imed her. My mate didn¡¯t deserve a mating and


    iming that was rushed. No, she deserved me taking my time and tasting her. Pleasing her until she


    knew without a doubt that I was hers..


    It meant so much to me that Jason was willing to im me so that I could have that with her. I didn¡¯t


    know if I was ever going to be able to repay him for that, but I was going to try my damndest to make


    sure he knew how much it meant to me.


    Not only was he willing to share his mate, he was willing to mate with me. It was more than that really; he


    hadn¡¯t just imed me. Afterwards, he had made sure that I was okay. He had checked in on me and it


    was something I hadn¡¯t known that I needed. That tenderness was hidden by his strength. I knew that it


    was for her. That the only reason Jason had done all of this was for Tillie, but it still was something that


    would have me forever grateful.


    A low moan sounded out from the bathroom and my eyes shot open. My wolf shouted mate in my head


    and I knew that it was her. That Jason was in there with her and he was doing all sorts of delicious things


    to her:


    My body flooded with heated arousal and it wasn¡¯t just from the bond that I shared with him. I could smell


    Tillie, all sweet and heady. Her scent drifting with the steam out of the bathroom mixed with the warm


    spicy scent of Jason.


    My teeth lengthened and my cock jerked to life with the memory of Jason¡¯s hands on my body. How Tillie


    had watched the two of us together. Her blue eyes were wide, her full pink lips parted as she took in


    shallow breaths. Her hips rocking like as she moved with Travis, it was like she could feel everything that


    her mate was making me feel.


    I wanted to make her feel those things, to see her body moving for me like that as I buried my face


    between her thighs. Lapping up the spilled release inside of her until she came on my tongue. My name


    falling from her lips before I slithered up her body.


    Just thinking about it made my dick swell as sparks of pleasure moved over me at the thought of her


    touching me. Of how it would feel to be inside of her. I knew that being with her would be like nothing I


    had ever felt before. Touching her was like that, in the brief moments that I had been able to touch her


    the feeling had been something that


    I didn¡¯t even know how to describe. It just felt right, like everything that I had gone through. Everyone I


    had been with before her had been leading up to this moment.


    Jason¡¯s growl pulled me from my thoughts and I sat her phone on to the dresser before making my way


    over to the bathroom. My hand moved down my body as I caught sight of them. I wrapped my fingers


    around my length, giving it a hard squeeze at the wide base to try to relieve some of the pain that


    throbbed through me.


    I was desperate for Tillie. Desperate to im her, to mate with her.


    Just watching them seemed to build up that feeling deep inside of me. Jason had her hands bound


    above her head with a strip of towel. Her legs were locked around his as he plowed into her. The


    muscles of his body bunching and flexing with each thrust. I wanted to run my hands over his body to


    feel those muscles move beneath my fingertips, but I knew that I couldn¡¯t yet.


    I hadn¡¯t been invited to join them and Jason needed the release of being with Tillie. He was an alpha who


    had been involved in a hunt and to be honest I didn¡¯t know how he was able to keep from mating with her


    when we had been out in the woods. Thad struggled with it and then hearing Travis and the way that he


    challenged the alpha had made the feeling grow for both of us. I had felt it, the need in him


    the way that he wouldn¡¯t let me take Tillie from him when I had tried.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He needed her, but so did I.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter Seventy-Nine: Joining them


    I watched Tillie and Jason moving together. They seemed to fit, his lean dancer¡¯s body was all hard


    angles. Moving with Tillie who was all soft curves, her pretty face was flushed as she let him pull the


    pleasure from her body until they were both crying out together.


    The way that he spoke to her, how he dominated her sent the most pleasurable chills up my spine. It


    was a beautiful thing to watch, how even in his strength he was making love to her. When they cried


    out together, I longed to go to them but I didn¡¯t.


    Both of them needed this moment.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Tillie cried out and I could tell from the way that her face twisted up that she wasing. That the


    release was sweet and just what she needed. Her arms were shaking but Jason didn¡¯t let her arms


    down. No, he kept going chasing his own release until he came growling out her name.


    They stayed tucked together for a moment before he let her arms down and she looked over at me.


    Her eyes growing wide as they moved down my body, lingering on my cock.


    She licked her lips and I had to fight back a moan. Did she even know how sexy she looked right now?


    How much I wanted her. No, that wasn¡¯t right.


    I needed her like the air that I was breathing. She was my mate.


    ¡°Tillie.¡± I breathed out and her eyes shot up to mine before she whispered my name. Her hand shot up


    and she beckoned me forward but I didn¡¯t move.


    Jason hadn¡¯t done the same and what if he didn¡¯t want me to join them? If he didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t know if I


    would be able to take it. I needed them both so much. I needed to belong to them.


    She was human, but I wanted her to im me. I wanted her marks on my throat just like I wore his.


    Jason lowered Tillie until her feet rested on the ground. His hands moved to her cheeks and I knew just


    from what I could feeling from the bond that this was a big moment.


    I could feel a warm rush building up in my chest and it made me wonder if this was what love felt like? I


    had never felt this feeling before, but I knew if it was always this good with them that I was going to


    be addicted.


    Addicted to this feeling, to the taste and smell of their coupling.


    Jason cupped her cheeks, guiding her face so that she was looking at him instead of me and I felt my


    heart drop. Was this the moment where he was going to tell her that he didn¡¯t want me to be with her?


    That he didn¡¯t want to share her with me. My heart thudded loudly in my chest and I could hear my


    pulse in my ears. I didn¡¯t want that. If that happened, I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do.


    I started to step away from the bathroom, if he was going to say it. I didn¡¯t want to hear him telling her


    that we couldn¡¯ t be together. It would hurt too much and I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to heal from it.


    ¡°You are mine. I don¡¯t want you to ever forget that. I¡¯m yours. I¡¯ll always be your partner, your mate. But


    Tillie, you are mine.¡± His words were softly spoken and I felt my heart breaking. The alpha wasying


    his im on her.


    S


    I turned away from them, listening to their soft words. The


    er way that he was taking care of her, it felt like I was dying inside but I would be strong. I wouldn¡¯t let


    the pain show. I didn¡¯t want to take away from the moment that they were having.


    When Jason called out to me, it felt like my heart had stopped beating.


    ¡°Come join us.¡± I turned back, looking over at Tillie and Jason, trying not to get my hopes up. ¡°Gideon, I


    saide join us.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know that it was possible to have such a whish of emotions. My wolf and I went from


    depressed to ted in seconds. I turned back to face the two of them, making my way over to the


    shower. It would be a tight fit, but I was going to be with them.


    Jason moved away from Tillie, stepping under the spray of hot water and she stepped closer. Holding


    her hand out to me, I brought my fingers to hers, sliding them along her palm. Sparks moved across my


    skin and I closed my eyes. Shivering at the pleasure that shot straight to my cock. If her touching my


    hand felt this good, I could only imagine what it would be like when she touched the rest of me.


    ¡°Come here, Gideon. Let¡¯s get cleaned up.¡± Tillie said, her


    cheeks heating up with a blush that I wanted to taste. That wasn¡¯t the only thing that I wanted to taste.


    Tillie wrapped her fingers around my wrist, pulling me closer so that her soft curves were pressed tight


    against me. My body felt hot and I bit my lower lip to hold back the needy sound that was working its


    way up my throat as she


    leaned closer to me. Her lips pressed against mine and I closed my eyes, letting her take control of the


    kiss.


    Kissing Tillie was like nothing I had ever felt before. I felt like I could spend hours tasting her lips and


    feeling the soft brush of them against my own for hours and it would never be enough.


    I moved my hand up to her hip, moaning at the feel of her warm skin beneath my palm. Her tongue


    moved against the


    seam of my lips and I parted them with a whimper. When her tongue brushed against mine, my cock


    jumped and I pressed myself tighter against her.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter Eighty: Tasting Tillie


    Tillie let out a low moan that seemed to move through my entire body. I could smell the scent of her


    arousal growling thick around us, mixing with my own scent. It built up something deep inside of me, a


    need for her which I had never felt for another person before.


    Her tongue brushed against mine and I shook, grinding my cock against her. Nothing had ever felt this


    good before. Sure, I¡¯d had sex with both men and women but nothing had ever felt as good as her


    touching me and I wasn¡¯t even inside of her yet. Tillie moved my hand to her side and I wrapped it


    around her waist, tugging her close to me.


    My lips moving softly against hers. This was what I wanted, these sweet kisses where she took control


    and guided the kiss the way that she wanted. I moved my other hand up to her hip, feeling the curves


    of her body. She moaned against my lips, shifting her hips slightly to move my cock between her slick


    thighs.


    | groaned at the heat of her pussy, at how wet it felt as she rocked her hips against me. My hips bucked


    and she tightened her thighs, gasping my name. I let got of her lips, kissing my way down to the side of


    her neck as we moved together in an imitation of what we would soon be doing.


    There was just one thing that I wanted first.


    ¡°Tillie, I want to taste you.¡± My words came out in a growl as I kissed up the tender column of her neck.


    Tracing my lips and tongue over the mark that Jason had left on her throat, it mirrored the one that I


    wore and knowing that we had a matching set excited me.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you?¡± Jason growled and I looked over at him. He had cleaned himself off while Tillie


    and I kissed. His wet hair dripped down his cheek, he leaned against the back wall. Watching us with a


    look of hunger as he worked his fist over his cock. ¡°Show Tillie how good you can make her feel.¡±


    His words were somanding and I felt Tillie shiver beneath my palm. It seemed that she was just as


    affected by him as I was. I turned to look at her and she brought her hand up to the side of my face,


    stroking her fingers over my


    cheekbones before moving them down to my jawline. ¡°Taste me, Gideon.¡± She said in a much more


    commanding tone than I had heard her use before. It was just what I needed to hear.


    | stroked my hands down her thighs as I moved to kneel in front of her. Lifting her leg, I draped her


    thigh over my shoulder so that I would have better ess to her pussy. My mouth watered as I looked


    at the puff lips of her pussy. Cum leaked from her slit along with her arousal. It filled my


    senses with the concentrated nectar from both Tillie and Jason and I couldn¡¯t wait to taste it on my


    tongue.


    Tillie brushed a damp strand of hair out of my eyes. I looked up at her as I leaned in, blowing a hot


    breath over her sensitive flesh. My hands moved to grip her hips and he she bucked them forward.


    ¡°Gideon.¡± She almost growled, and it was the sexiest thing that I had ever heard.


    ¡°Mate.¡± I said before running my tongue over her wet pussy, gathering up the taste of her and Jason.


    This was what heaven tasted like, all sweet and salty. Her eyes fluttered closed and Ipped at her,


    teasing my tongue in and out of her body to taste more of that heavenly nectar.


    I could have spent all day like this buried between her thighs, listening to her soft moans. Her pleasure


    was so sweet, so perfect. I nuzzled my nose against her clit and she cried out before moving her hand


    up to her mouth to dampen those soft sounds that she was making.


    Moving my mouth up to that hard little bundle of nerves, 1


    took it between my lips gently sucking and caressing it until her hips jerked and her body tensed above


    mine. ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡± She ordered behind her hand, her fingers tangled in my hair to hold me in ce.


    I didn¡¯t stop. I kept up the suction and the caressing of my tongue over it, and listening to the moans


    that she was trying to hide until she couldn¡¯t any longer. Her body grew tense and I pulled my hand


    away from her hip. Teasing my digits inside of her with gentle thrusts that sent her over the edge.


    Heaven, this was heaven. I must have died during the hunt and this was my reward.


    I pulled my mouth away from her clit, moving my thumb to it so that I could circle the flesh and keep


    drawing out her pleasure. Looking up her body, I felt my teeth grow sharp with my need to im her.


    Her chest heaved and she pulled her hand away from her mouth to whimper my name again. The way


    she sounded was something I didn¡¯t ever want to forget but I needed her.


    ¡°Tillie, I want to im you.¡±


    Her eyes opened and she looked down at me. She was still in the thick throws of her orgasm. ¡°im


    me, Gideon.¡± She ordered and I felt my heart swell as I nodded, still working my fingers in and out of


    her pussy in ae hither motion.


    I kissed a path along her inner thigh before licking the skin. Making her leg tremble beneath my tongue


    before I sank


    sharp teeth into her flesh, marking her as mine.


    My cock jerked hard and hot cum sshed from my body as I was hit with Tillie¡¯s release through the


    bond this time. Jason groaned behind us, joining us in our orgasms. I heard a moan from the bedroom


    and I knew that this hadn¡¯t just been a moment between the three of us. That Tillie¡¯s other mates had


    been watching us too.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    That turned me on even more, feeding into the pleasure that I was feeling.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter Eighty-One: Just for us


    Tillie cried out,ing again. Her pussy squeezed my fingers, fluttering around them as I bit down


    deeper into her flesh. I was trying not to go too deep, but it was hard to control myself in my


    excitement. Pulling back, I looked at the wound on her, feeling a swell of pride that I never thought I


    would feel.


    She bore my marks and it was like a painting against her pale skin. The world would know that she was


    mine if they ever saw the mark on her thigh, which I didn¡¯t want anyone but us to see this mark. It was


    like our own little secret but that made it more special. They would be able to smell the im on her but


    this, this was just for us.


    Leaning closer, I ran my tongue over the wound, helping it heal as she came down. Even though I had


    come, I was still hard for her. That was one of the good things about being an omega. It didn¡¯t matter


    how much I came, I could keep going and I had no ns to stop until I was inside of her.


    I wanted to feel her tight heat wrapped around my cock and squeezing me just like it had my fingers.


    Knowing that her mates would be watching us¡­ I hadn¡¯t thought that I¡¯d been in to being watched


    before when I was with Jamison and his friends.


    (.1


    But this, this didn¡¯tpare to that in any way. This was pure and it filled me with excitement that they


    wanted me there with her. That they weren¡¯t going to try to pull me away from our mate. I could feel


    how much she and Jason were both enjoying this. I could smell the trace scents of Ryan and Travis as


    they watched us from the bedroom. Everything about this just felt right.


    I pulled my fingers from her body before pressing a kiss to the iming mark that I had just left on her.


    Pushing myself up, I pressed opened mouth kisses against her belly, tracing a path up to her lips. She


    whimpered out, her hands moving from my hair to my shoulders. ¡°Gideon, I need to feel you.¡±


    ¡°Mate, you will.¡± I answered, loving the way that she was looking at me. Her big blue eyes were ssy


    and she looked like she was high from being with me. I could understand that feeling, being with her


    was like nothing! had ever felt and I knew that it would never be enough. I was going to spend our lives


    worshipping her and it would never do justice to the way that she was making me feel. I pressed my


    lips to hers in a gentle kiss before leaning back and turning her around, my fingers grazing her skin.


    Now that I had touched her, I never wanted to stop.


    Tillie braced a hand against the tiled wall of the shower. Reaching back, she gripped my throbbing dick


    in her fist and I bit down on my lower lip. Holding in the moan that


    would be much too loud. She notched the head of my cock against her entrance and my hips bucked


    forward and then I was inside of her.


    She pulled her hand away, bracing against the wall as she rocked herself back onto me and I moved


    my hands to her hips. My cock sank deeper into her and my eyes fluttered closed as I savored the feel


    of Tillie taking me deeper inside of her.


    I pulled out slightly before thrusting back into her. Heaven, this was heaven. Feeling her wrapped


    around my cock, it was like I couldn¡¯t get deep enough. I needed more from her. I gripped her hips,


    pulling her back until she took all of my length.


    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± Tillie moaned, writhing back against me, her back arching as she moved herself against me


    taking what she needed. ¡°Gideon, touch me.¡±


    I moved my arm around her waist, leaning my body over hers as I brought my fingers down between


    her thighs.


    Circling her clit with my fingers, I worked my cock inside of her. Loving the way that she felt, how she


    moved with me.


    The connection that I felt with Tillie was like nothing I had ever felt before. It drove me faster, making


    my movements rough as I tried to bring her the same pleasure that she was giving me. My fingers


    glided over her clit, brushing against


    my cock and I bit my lower lip, leaning my forehead against her back. She felt so good that I cried out,


    my cock jerking deep inside of her as I came.


    I didn¡¯t stop moving. I needed her toe. She tensed beneath me and I kissed a hot trail up her


    spine, feeding everything I could into the bond that I shared with her. Tillie cried out, her fingerscing


    with mine at her waist as her cunt mped down on my dick. She started to go limp and Theld her


    tighter, keeping her from falling as she rode out her orgasm with me. I let her body pull me into another


    orgasm, pumping myself deep into her until I felt like there was nothing left for me to give her.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Standing there, holding her. I feltpletely spent for the first time. Being with Tillie was like everything


    that I had always hoped things would be with my mate. She pulled her fingers from mine as she


    stopped trembling and I loosened my hold around her waist. Pulling my fingers away from her trembling


    sex as we both shook.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter Eighty-Two: The good kind of sore


    Tillie


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Pulling away from Gideon, I stood straight. His hands moved over my hips before traveling up my back.


    He kept


    his palms t and his fingers syed out like he was trying to touch as much of my skin as he could.


    He leaned closer to me, pressing his chest against my back before kissing my shoulder with a soft kiss.


    ¡°Thank you, Tillie.¡± He whispered and I looked over my shoulder at him. His eyes were ssy with


    unshed tears and I felt my heart ache for him.


    Shifting around, I brought my hand up to his cheek. Stroking the soft skin of his face. I worried my lower


    lip, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just- I never thought being with my mate would feel like this.¡± He whispered, his face moving


    closer to mine. I closed my eyes, letting him kiss me. It was like he was trying to tell me things that he


    wasn¡¯t yet ready to say.


    I moved my arm around his waist, trying to give him as much reassurance as I could. He let go of my


    lips, looking down at me with that same almost sad expression on his


    face. His brows were drawn together and there was a wrinkle forming between them. I brushed my


    fingers over that spot. I didn¡¯t want him to worry about anything and I wished he could tell me what it


    was that was bothering him so much.


    ¡°Gideon.¡± I whispered, wishing there was something that I could say that would help him. ¡°I¡¯m not going


    anywhere.¡± || tucked my head against his shoulder and he nodded, his hands moving up my waist.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He whispered again before leaning away from me. He looked over at Jason, his lower lip


    trembling, before he spoke again. ¡°Thank you, alpha.¡±


    I looked over at Jason and his lips twitched into a soft smile. ¡°It¡¯s Jason, you don¡¯t need to alpha me.


    You are both mine. I take care of what¡¯s mine and I always will.¡±


    It was exactly what Gideon needed to hear. I could feel his body rx against mine and the tension


    release from the bond that we shared. I didn¡¯t know what had happened in his previous pack. The one


    he was with before us must not have treated him right for him to be so hesitant with us. That was okay.


    I knew that Gideon was my mate too and I was going to do everything that I could to show him just how


    precious he was to me.


    Jason moved out of the shower and I started to reach for


    19.97%


    W


    1500


    my loofa, that hung on a hook beside the taps. Gideon brushed my hand away, picking up the bright


    pink poof and the bottle of body wash. He uncapped the pale purple ss bottle, lifting it to his nose


    and breathing in the soft scent of vani andvender. His nose wrinkled at the smell and I couldn¡¯t


    help but giggle.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t smell like you.¡± He said, dumping some of the clear liquid onto the puff before


    sitting the body wash down onto the ledge of the shower. He wasn¡¯t wrong. The soap wasn¡¯t the one


    that I normally used but I had snagged it from my mom¡¯s bathroomst night.


    ¡°Maybe you and I could go shopping and you could help me pick out one that you like better?¡± I


    suggested and he smiled at me. It was a soft, bashful smile that made my heart beat faster. I liked


    seeing him smile like that.


    ¡°If you want.¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± I said, watching him as he brought the loofa up to my neck. He took his time gentle cleaning the


    iming marks that my Jason and Ryan had left on me. Each touch made my skin tingle and my body


    tighten.


    When he was done, he moved down to my breasts. Taking special care to clean them before running


    his thumbs over


    the tight points until I let out a sigh of pleasure.


    ¡°Do you like that?¡± He asked, tilting his head to the side and I nodded. He dropped the puff to the


    ground, both of his hands moving to cup my breasts and I arched my back. Pressing myself tighter into


    his touch as he plucked at my nipples.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t look like you are getting her clean.¡± Travis called out from the bedroom and I bit my lower


    lip. I had forgotten that he and Ryan were there watching the two of us. There was a sharp thwap.


    ¡°Ryan, damn it.¡±


    ¡°Stop interrupting.¡± Ryan grumbled and I watched the tops of Gideon¡¯s ears turn red before he leaned


    over, picking up the loofa. He was gentle with the bite mark that he had left on my inner thigh and I


    couldn¡¯t help the way that I whimpered when he slipped the rough loofa between my legs to clean the


    outer folds of my pussy.


    His eyes shot up to mine and he gave me a worried look. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just a little sore. But the good kind of sore.¡± | reassured him and he pressed his lips together


    before making quick work of cleaning me up. When he was done, I took the loofa from him and washed


    the dirt from his body with the same care that he had shown me.


    His skin was smooth and unmarked, besides the mark on his neck that Jason had given him. I liked


    that he had marked us in the same ce. It was almost like having a matching tattoo with him.


    I turned off the water and he stepped out, grabbing the not ripped decorative bath towel from the rack


    and handing to me to dry off with. I realized that there wasn¡¯t another towel out as he stood there


    watching me.


    ¡°Beneath the sink is another towel. We¡¯re going to have to go shopping soon for more. If we stay here,


    we¡¯ll be running out quickly.¡± I said and he shot me a look.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter Eighty-Three: Talking with her mates


    ¡°We¡®re staying here?¡± He asked, turning away from me and making his way over to the cab beneath


    the sink. He opened the white cab, pulling out one of the fluffy white towels and using it to dry


    himself off. Gideon watched me in the mirror and I wanted to ask him if that upset him. I was afraid of


    what he would say.


    This was one of my favorite ces in the world and I had hoped to be able to share it with my mates.


    Granted, 1 thought it would be something I shared with them muchter. But I wanted them to feel


    comfortable here.


    ¡°Just for a little while.¡± Jason called from the other room. ¡°I have to get back to the pack.¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t think your dad likes us being here too much or it could be that we¡¯re fucking his daughter.¡±


    Travis said and I finished drying off, looking over at him and Ryan as they lounged on my bed. From


    there, they had a direct view of the shower and they had been able to watch everything.


    ¡°He will learn to like you guys.¡± He was going to have to so was mom. My mates were just that and I


    didn¡¯t want to do this without them. I couldn¡¯t imagine being with anyone but them. Well, Gabe to but I


    was going to bring that upter. I


    didn¡¯t know how Gideon would feel about hearing that after he had just imed me.


    Or how Jason would take it after the possessive way he had tied me up and fucked me in the shower.


    I finished toweling my hair dry as best as I could before moving back over to the shower to drape my


    towel over the shower rod. Gideon came over, hanging his towel beside mine and I reached out, giving


    his hand a squeeze.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you¡¯re here.¡± I said, feeling the tops of my cheeks heat up.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He gave me one of those heart-fluttering smiles before threading our fingers together. ¡°Me too.¡±


    Gideon and I made our way to the bedroom. Travis had pulled on a loose pair of dark sleep pants that


    hung low on his hips. He leaned back against the headboard of my bed, pillows were stacked up


    around him. He was watching me as he trailed his hand up his chest.


    ¡°Sweets, watching you and Gideon fuck.¡± He toyed with his nipple ring, eyeing both of us like he was


    the big bad wolf and he wanted to gobble us both up. ¡°It was fucking hot.¡±


    Ryany beside him. He was dressed in a pair of basketball shorts and a ripped ck concert t-shirt.


    The big moon


    that was falling apart with a wolf¡¯s head was emzoned on the front. It was a Cannibal Moon shirt and


    I wondered if he liked the band too? They were one that I often listened to with Scott when I hung out in


    his garage, offering what little help I could while he worked on his Mustang.


    ¡°Thank you?¡± Gideon asked, his finger twitching in mine.


    I looked over at him, realizing that we were the only two naked in the room. Jason had pulled on a pair


    of ck cks and a white button-up shirt. I was beginning to think that he didn¡¯t havefortable


    lounging clothing besides the sleep pants I had seen him in yesterday. Maybe I was wrong. I mean he


    did mention training with Ryan and the others before.


    I couldn¡¯t imagine that would befortable in dress cks and nice button up shirts. Then again,


    maybe he liked to be ready for anything.


    Jason did the bottom buttons of his shirt, leaving the rest of them undone so that glimpses of his pale


    tattooed flesh peaked out of the cor. He picked up a stack of clothing that he had sat beside Travis.


    Moving over to Gideon and me, he held up the clothing for Gideon.


    ¡°Put these on. We¡¯ll go get your things from Branson¡¯s before we head home.¡±


    I pulled my fingers from Gideon¡¯s and he reached out, taking the clothing from Jason and looking down


    at the dark fabrics. He held it to his chest before looking up at our mate. ¡°Thank you, but there isn¡¯t


    much to get. Gabe will be bringing itter.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± Jason asked, his brows knitting together. ¡°We don¡¯t mind picking up your stuff.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I talked to him when you two were in the shower.¡± He paused for a long moment, looking over


    at me before looking at the others. ¡°He didn¡¯t sound like himself.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, worrying the inside of my cheek with my teeth. Had he been hurt and


    Gideon didn¡¯t want to tell us? Had something happened to hurt his brother?


    ¡°H, he seemed sad. I don¡¯t know how to exin it.¡± Gideon Jooked away from me, his jaw flexing as he


    locked his eyes on the floor.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯ll figure this out.¡± Travis said from the bed and I nodded. He was right, we would. ¡°I bet he just


    misses me and Tillie.¡±


    Ryan shot him a re and moved his hand to rest it on Travis¡¯ leg. ¡°You think you¡¯re being cute, brat¡­¡±


    The threat hung in the air and I swallowed hard. Even when he was


    worn out, there was still something about Ryan that just made me want to go to him.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± I whispered, looking at him with wide eyes. ¡°Maybe he does miss us? He seemed quiet taken


    with


    Travis.¡±


    ¡°Baby girl.¡± Ryan said, his gaze flicking over to me before he tilted his head to the side. He ran his


    tongue over his lower lip, closing his eyes.


    ¡°Endgame, daddy.¡± Travis whispered, squeezing his fingers softly against his thigh. ¡°Besides, if we y


    with him, you can watch us.¡±


    ¡°Travis.¡± | growled. I hadn¡¯t told the others how I was feeling yet and I didn¡¯t want to hurt Gideon or


    Jason. I¡¯d nned to talk to them after we had eaten. Looking over at Jason, he pressed his lips


    together, lifting an eyebrow up at me. Gideon watched me too, but with a different look in his eyes.


    I sighed, turning away from him and moving over to the dresser. This conversation would be better had


    if I wasn¡¯t naked and preferably after dinner.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter Eighty-Four: Teasing her mates


    Mom had moved my bag from the closet to the dresser. She must have been nning to unpack it for


    me even though I had told her I wouldn¡¯t be staying long. Opening my bag, I saw those redce panties


    and bra sitting on top


    and I was d that she hadn¡¯t unpacked my things.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    It was one thing for your parent¡¯s to walk in on you having sex with two guys. It was another for her to


    know that I was probably going to wear these before they fucked me again.


    I pulled a ck tank top out of my bag, not bothering with the bra. That was a level of being restricted


    that I didn¡¯t want right now no matter how good my boobs looked in the bright red silk andce. Slipping


    on the tank top, Iran my fingertips over thece of the panties. It was delicate


    and girly, different from what I normally wore and when I had bought them I¡¯d had the full intention to


    wear them for Jake so he could pull them off of my body.


    What would my mates think if I put them on right now? Would they view it as an invitation? I mean, it kind


    of was and it wasn¡¯t like I was going to tell them no. Maybe it would distract them from talking about


    Gabe for a bit while I sorted through my emotions.


    Travis had brought it up and I was nervous to talk to them about it. No matter what they said, this could


    change things. I was still pretty sure that he wasn¡¯t my mate and I didn¡¯t understand why I was so damn


    drawn to him. Sighing, I picked up the panties.


    ¡°Sweetheart, are you trying to torture us?¡± Travis asked with a groan and I nced over at him, trying not


    to smirk before shaking my head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Travis. I¡¯m just getting dressed.¡± I said, giving him an innocent look.


    Travis tucked his tongue behind his teeth, giving me a look that was full of promise. My lower belly


    tightened and I sucked in a shuddering breath. How was he able to turn me on so much with just a single


    look? It shouldn¡¯t be legal, the things that he was making me feel. The way that he made me want him.


    ¡°Baby girl, keep going.¡± Ryan growled, pulling my attention away from Travis. He twirled two fingers


    together and his eyes flickered between mine and the thong that I had hooked over my two fingers. Even


    though he was tired, he was still allmanding and rough. I loved it.


    Taking a half step away from the dresser, I leaned down. Stepping into the satin material of the panties


    and pulling them on and up my legs much slower than I would have it |


    were alone. I wanted to tease them. I wanted them to want me just as much as I wanted each of them.


    I looked between the four of them, feeling a heat rise up from the coiling, tightening feeling in my lower


    belly. The way that they watched me was like nothing I had felt before.


    Ryan looked at me with a deep satisfaction. He knew that I was his and he knew that he was going to


    enjoy taking


    them off of meter. I had the feeling that when he recovered from today, he was going to remind me


    exactly why he was daddy and I was his baby girl.


    Jason stood tense beside Gideon, his hands fisted at his sides as he looked at the panties as I pulled


    them up my hips. That look was all predator, like he wanted toe over to me and rip these little


    panties off of my body then use them to tie my hands behind my back. His lips parted and I caught sight


    of those sharp fang-like teeth, his eyes growing dark. I knew that if we had been alone, he would have


    bent me over the dresser and fucked me into oblivion. Fucked me with a savageness that I would have


    loved.


    I smoothed the fabric over my pubic mons, taking extra care toy the strings t over my hips as I


    watched his eyes trace my movements.


    Gideon let out a strangled sound, his body swaying back


    and forth. He closed his eyes. It was like he couldn¡¯t decide if he should stay where he was or if he


    should move closer to me. That powerful feeling only added to everything that I was already feeling for


    my mates.


    I knew that I was ying a dangerous game, ying them like this but it was like I couldn¡¯t stop. I


    quirked my lips into a smile before looking at myself in the mirror that hung over the painted white


    dresser. The woman staring back at me didn¡¯t seem like the same woman that I had been a few days


    ago.


    No, the reflection in the mirror showed me that I was sexy in a way that I hadn¡¯t been before. I had


    always wanted to be, but something always held me back. It took meeting my mates and being imed


    by them to bring out this part of me. My eyes shown with a confidence that they had never had before.


    I wasn¡¯t afraid to show off my curves. Being with Travis, Ryan, Jason, and Gideon had unlocked


    something inside of me that I hadn¡¯t known existed. But now that I did, I was never going to hide myself


    away again.


    ¡°The way those panties frame my mark on your ass¡­¡± Travis growled and I looked over at him. His eyes


    were glued to my ass like he couldn¡¯t pull himself away from watching me. ¡°God damn, it makes me want


    to bite it again.¡±

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter Eighty-Five: Threatening Travis with a good time


    ¡°Hmm, mmm.¡± Jason hummed in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s such a nice ass. So¡­ fuckable.¡±


    ¡°So, I take it you guys like my panties?¡± I asked, moving my fingers over the strings before pulling them


    away and letting them snap against my skin. My teasing them had turned me on more than I had


    expected and I could feel the slick wet heat pooling at my center.


    ¡°Baby girl, you need to cover that ass up before it gets fucked hard.¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡± | gasped in mock shock, moving my hands to brace them on the top of the dresser. I arched my


    back, Yooking at him with my best teasing,e hither look.


    ¡°Tillie, keep teasing me and you won¡¯t like what happens.¡± He growled all roughly, pulling his hand away


    from Travis¡¯ thigh. Ryan shifted his legs over to the side of the bed before slowly standing up. He stalked


    over to me and I


    shook in anticipation of his touch.


    ¡°Why is that, Ryan?¡± | asked, turning away from him so that I could watch him step behind me in the


    mirror. He moved


    behind me, his body close to mine. The heat sinking into my skin through the thinyers of his clothing.


    Goosebumps prickled along my skin as he brought his hand up to cup my bottom before giving it a sharp


    swat.


    Travis moaned from the bed at the pleasure he got from Ryan swatting the iming mark with his open


    palm again. He roughly gripped my ass cheek, squeezing it until i bucked my bottom back against him.


    ¡°Baby girl.¡± Ryan rasped into my ear and I bit my lower lip, locking eyes with him in the mirror. ¡°You need


    to get dressed. After we get some food in you and we rest, I¡¯m going to take you over my knee for


    teasing me like this.¡±


    ¡°Do you promise, daddy?¡± I asked, my pussy clenching up at the threat in his words. I already knew how


    good it felt when he spanked me and I couldn¡¯t wait to feel the sharp stings of his spanking my bottom


    while making me count out loud for him.


    ¡°I think my brat has been rubbing off on you, baby.¡± His words were rough, but I could see the smile


    tugging at his lips. I could hear themanding tone in his voice that made me want to push him more.


    ¡°It¡¯s made you a very naughty girl.¡±


    Maybe Travis was rubbing off on me, but I had the feeling that Ryan didn¡¯t mind at all.


    ¡°Daddy, rubbing off on her isn¡¯t the only thing that I was to do to her.¡± Travis rumbled and I looked over at


    my dark haired mate. He watched us, his green eyes sparkling as he gripped himself through his pants.


    His other finger toyed with the sliver hoop through his nipple, pulling at it as he bucked his hips up. I


    fought back a moan at the sight, but Gideon wasn¡¯t able to hold it back.


    His moan trailed off into a needy whine that I felt throughout my entire body. I lifted my hand to try to get


    him toe over to us, but Jason let out a growl.


    ¡°Enough.¡± He said, his voice was all thick and gravelly. ¡°You two, get dressed. Travis, Ryan and I will be


    waiting down stairs. We¡¯ll talk about Gabe while we eat.¡±


    ¡°Spoiling all my fun, sir.¡± Travis pouted before rolling off of the bed. He prowled over to stand next to


    Ryan and I. Bringing up a hand he ran his fingers through my hair, pushing it back behind my shoulder.


    He gave me a soft look. ¡°He¡¯s right though, as much as I don¡¯t want to admit it. We can all yter,


    sweets. We wouldn¡¯t want daddy passing out on us, now would we?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t punish you, brat.¡± Ryan warned, his fingers sinking deeper into my ass cheek. He


    looked over at Jason in the mirror, his eyes shining with humor. ¡°I¡¯m sure Jason wouldn¡¯t mind


    handcuffing you to Tillie¡¯s bed for us.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me with a good time?¡± Travis grinned, looking over at Ryan. ¡°Because if so, I¡¯m


    down for it.¡±


    ¡°Travis.¡± I said, shaking my head. I think we all knew that he was down for just about anything.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m teasing, but not really. I¡¯m horny as fuck.¡± He smirked at me, his fingers moving to the


    back of my head. ¡°A good hunt always needs a good fuck to close it out.¡±


    ¡°Travis.¡± Jason growled and Travis moved his thumb up the side of my neck. My nipples were tight peaks


    beneath my shirt at the way that he and Ryan were making me feel.


    ¡°I guess it will have to wait. Don¡¯t want sir to go all alpha on me.¡± He said, leaning closer to me. He


    pressed his lips to mine in a kiss that left me wanting more. Travis leaned back to look at me and I tried


    not to frown. I wasn¡¯t ready for them to leave us alone yet, but I understood why Jason said it. He was


    right. There were things that we needed to talk about and I knew that we were all hungry.


    ¡°Cheer up sweets, we¡®ve got all night.¡± Travis said, shooting me a wink before he let go of me and made


    his way over to the bedroom door. It was opened and I could see the lights from the living room casting


    shadows onto the hallway.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Was the door open the entire time?¡± I asked, feeling my cheeks heat up with a blush that burned all the


    way up to


    my hairline. Had my parent¡¯s heard what happened between us, I had tried to be quiet but it was hard


    when I lost myself to Gideon and Jason.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter Eighty-Six: Sweet kisses and a note


    Ryan pressed a kiss to my shoulder before nodding. ¡°It was when we came in here, baby girl. I wouldn¡¯t


    worry about your parents hearing anything, though. They left around the time that you got into the


    shower with Jason.¡±


    I rxed against him. It helped to know that Scott hadn¡¯t heard everything that had happened between


    my mates and I. If he had, I didn¡¯t know how I would ever be able to face him and mom again. Sure, she


    didn¡¯t have shifter hearing but he would have probably told her and they had already seen more of us


    than I ever wanted them to see.


    Ryan squeezed my bottom onest time before moving to follow Travis out of the room. Jason shot me a


    look before he too moved to follow them and I was alone with Gideon. Picking up a pair of leggings, I


    pulled them on before turning to look back at my mate.


    He hadn¡¯t moved, his-honey-colored eyes were still locked on me. It was almost like he was nervous to


    be alone with me now that he had imed me. I could feel his worry in the bond that we shared. Moving


    away from the dresser, I made my way over to him.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked, resting my hand on his forearm. He


    (Lv.1


    clutched the clothing in his arms tighter, biting his bottom lip.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s hard to be around you when all I can think about is how it feels when I¡¯m inside of you.¡±


    Gideon said, looking into my eyes. He moved his hand over mine, those sparks of pleasure danced over


    my skin at his touch. ¡°I want you more than I¡¯ve ever wanted anyone in my entire life, Tillie.¡±


    ¡°Gideon.¡± I whispered, pulling the clothing from his arms and setting it on the bed beside us. Wrapping


    my arms around him, I buried my face into his neck to breathe in the clean, sweet scent of his skin. He


    smelled so good, my mouth watered and for a moment I wanted to trace his skin with my tongue. To feel


    him shudder beneath me as I moved my tongue and lips along his skin until I reached the mark that


    Jason had left on his throat.


    I wanted to leave a mark on him, too. To bite him as he had bitten me so, to im him.


    It was a strange feeling and one that I hadn¡¯t expected to feel. I wasn¡¯t a shifter like them, but I wanted


    everyone to know that he was mine even if Jason had imed him too. I didn¡¯t want there to be any


    doubts for him because I knew that we were meant to be together.


    Slowly he wrapped his arms around me, his body rxing against mine before he kissed the top of my


    head with a soft press of his lips. ¡°Tillie, I don¡¯t ever want to be away from you. You make me feel like I¡¯m


    supposed to feel.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be. Gideon, you are mine. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll always be mine.¡± I said, pulling


    back to look up at him. ¡°I promise that I will always take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Tillie.¡± His eyes shown with unshed tears before he tilted his head closer to mine, pressing a kiss to my


    lips that I returned with a gentle touch. My other mates were strong and demanding, but this sweetness.


    This sweetness was a good bnce to everything that they gave me. With Gideon, I knew that things


    would always be tender. It was what we both needed.


    Pulling away from Gideon, I helped him get dressed in Jason¡¯s clothing. Pressing soft kisses to his skin


    as I helped him button up his shirt, I wanted him to know how special he was to me. All of my mates


    were special, but I had the feeling that Gideon hadn¡¯t had an easy time with his previous partners and I


    wanted him to feel safe with me.


    When I was finished, I took his hand in mine. I lead him out of the bedroom and down the stairs into the


    living room. nkets and pillows were spread in front of the couch. It reminded me of when I was a


    teenager and my mom would do this when I would have friends over for sleepovers. It made me feel like


    she was epting of my mates and me being together. The thought made me feel like this was okay


    with them and she would learn to ept my mates easier than Scott.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She had to understand what it was like, she was mated to a shifter. If anyone could understand, it would


    be my mom.


    I guess this solved how we were all going to sleep together. Jason was seated on the couch and Ryan


    and Travis were sitting on the recliner, leaning against one another. Travis seemed to almost hover


    beside Ryan. He had teased him earlier, but I knew that he was still worried about our mate.


    Seeing himying on the ground knocked out had scared the crap out of me. I could only imagine how


    Travis must have felt watching him get hurt. The anger that he must have felt. I was just d that they


    weren¡¯t upset at me for Ryan getting hurt. I still med myself even if they had told me not to, but I was


    going to make it up to him when he was feeling better.


    Gideon and I walked closer to the couch and Jason held up a piece of paper for me. A smile ying at


    his lips that made him look boyish. When he smiled at me like that it was like everything in the world just


    seemed to melt away.


    ¡°Your mom left you a note.¡± He said, holding the white sheet out to me. The small flowers in the corner


    were some of the stationary notepads that I had gotten my motherst year for mother¡¯s day. Each sheet


    had a different wild flower and it had


    just seemed so fitting for her.


    I plucked the note out of his hand, reading my mother¡¯s big loopy script.


    Tillie,


    Scott and I went out for a walk in the woods. Dinner is in the oven, feed your mates. We¡¯ll see you in a bit


    for cobbler.


    Love you,


    Mom


    I smiled at the note before grimacing. Mom wanted to feed my mates, which was a good thing. The


    cobbler, though, I was


    going to have to warn them not to try it.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter Eighty-Seven: Family


    Ryan


    I followed Jason and Tillie into the formal dining hall. It was the same space that we had talked to her


    father in earlier. I could tell that being in here made Tillie nervous from the way that she kept looking


    around the room, her shoulders down slightly like she was waiting for the boogyman to jump out at her.


    Tillie left the room, making the excuse of fixing up our tes. Jason had followed with Gideon hot on his


    heels.


    When he had all entered the kitchen earlier, it had been pretty obvious that the table in there would have


    been a tight fit for all of us. Jason had suggesteding in here, but I wished that we could stay in the


    kitchen. There was just something about the space that felt right, like it was made for those moments


    together that the other roomcked.


    The table, though, wasn¡¯t big enough.


    It was a small wooden table that looked well used and would be the perfect size for intimate dinners


    between Tillie and her parents. But not for all of us. We would have been crowded close together and


    though we wouldn¡¯t mind it, if her parents showed up there would be no ce to join us. Thest thing


    we wanted to do was make them feel like we didn¡¯t want them


    around.


    I was looking forward to the day when Tillie¡¯s dad thought of us as part of his family. I knew that Travis


    wanted that, too. That it was all that he had ever wanted.


    He and Maddison weren¡¯t close and I couldn¡¯t me him. She didn¡¯t seem like she would be easy to


    love, much less like. It was his sister though, so I knew I was going to need to learn to get along with her


    for him. His parents weren¡¯t around and family was something that he craved.


    Tillie, Jason, Gideon, and I, we could give that to him. It wasn¡¯t a traditional family but that didn¡¯t bother


    me and from how he acted; I knew that he already thought of Tillie and me as family. I had seen it in the


    way that he had protected her today, the way that he had protected me and Gideon.


    With me, I knew it was because he was mated. Gideon though, I knew it was because he was Tillie¡¯s. It


    had been hard for him to ept that he was going to have to share, but once he did, he was all in and


    nothing was going to change that. It was just how Travis was and it was something that I loved about


    him. :


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    It was harder for me to ept that she was taking another mate. I hadn¡¯t wanted her to. I was already


    sharing her with my best friend and Travis. It had felt like too much, but when I had seen that spark of fire


    in her eyes when she talked about him.


    How she had said she knew that she was his mate. I knew that I couldn¡¯t tell her no, just like I couldn¡¯t


    tell Travis and Jason that they couldn¡¯t be with Tillie.


    The only other option would have been death. He was an omega and when I¡¯d heard that; I had known


    that I was going to suck up my feelings about it and I was going to make sure that he was safe. Because


    he was Tillie¡¯s and at the end of the day, if he got hurt it would hurt her.


    That was thest thing that I wanted and looking at him now, I understood why she felt so drawn to him.


    He wasn¡¯t like us. This man was delicate, his wolf had been just as gentle when I had seen him in the


    woods. The caregiver in me had known in that moment that he needed someone to take care of him. He


    wouldn¡¯t have made it on his own, not with that beast on his trail. He was too soft and I knew that he


    wouldn¡¯t have survived the mating and iming with Jamison.


    That beast had been too close to going feral when I¡¯d put myself in front of him. Blocking the smaller wolf


    from the tawny wolf who was out for.blood. Travis told me of how he had. turned feral on them.


    How he and Jason had taken him down like they had so many others, my heart hurt for him. I couldn¡¯t


    imagine what it was like to turn feral, but I was d that they hadn¡¯t let him hurt the omega. My family


    was safe.


    Travis helped me sit down at the big formal table and I nodded my head in thanks. I hated that I was


    having to lean on him so much, but my body ached so much that even my bones hurt.


    Travis was an alpha, but he was mine. He called me daddy and while I knew he meant it to tease me.


    I was going to look after him and take care of him. Because it¡¯s who I was and he was mine, just like


    Tillie. Just like Jason and now Gideon. The rtionships were all different, but that didn¡¯t matter. They


    were mine and I was going to do everything that I


    could to keep them safe.


    We were endgame. We were family.


    I had meant it when I said it earlier, but I¡¯d been worried that seeing Tillie with Gideon would be too much


    for my beast. When we found them in the shower together, I had let out a sigh of relief.


    My beast didn¡¯t want to hurt him for touching her. I just hoped he would be okay with his brother touching


    her if that¡¯s what was going to happen, because I knew that I couldn¡¯t tell her no. She was my baby girl,


    and everything in me wanted to spoil her.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter Eighty-Eight: I¡¯m kidding¡­ Mostly


    Tillie came into the dining hall holding two tes. She sat down a te in front of me that was loaded


    with two burgers and homemade french fries. It smelled amazing, I shifted in my seat, looking up at her.


    Her damp hair hung down her back and the soft scent of her shampoo and body wash mixed with her


    own unique scent.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    It mixed with our scents in her and itforted my beast in a way that I hadn¡¯t expected it to. It filled me


    with a happiness that I could see practically mirrored on my mate¡¯s lovely face. The soft light of themps


    that Travis was turning on in the room to chase away the darkness of the early evening seemed to make


    her glow.


    She looked so good like this. Her face was scrubbed clean and there was a tiredness to her eyes but she


    was the most beautiful thing that I had ever seen


    It was confirmed for me. I was crazy about Tillie.


    I grabbed her hand. Stopping her from moving to sit beside Jason and Gideon as they came into the


    room. She looked at me, her eyes moving down to our joined hands before flicking back up to mine.


    ¡°Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Come here, baby.¡± I said, pulling her closer.


    Tillie let me pull her over to me. I brought my hand up to her cheek bringing her lips closer to mine. She


    moved her hand to my shoulder, bracing herself as I moved my fingertips over the side of her face.


    Tracing my fingers over her soft skin until her lips parted for me. I pulled back from kissing her and she


    looked down at me, her cheeks flushed with a pale blush.


    ¡°What was that for?¡±


    ¡°Just wanted a kiss from my baby girl is all.¡± I said, watching her lips tilt into a smile before she bit her


    lower lip.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I could watch him kissing you all day, sweets.¡± Travis said, making her look over at him. She gave


    my shoulder a squeeze before letting me go and moving to sit beside Jason. If I¡¯d had my way, I would


    have sat her in myp and fed her dinner that way but I knew the others wouldn¡¯t have liked it. I also


    needed to take care of myself so that I would be able to take care of herter.


    Tillie settled into ce across from me and I turned to watch Gideon sit a te down in front of Travis.


    His eyes shifted between me and Travis as he did so, almost like he was worried that I would get upset


    about it. He fidgeted with the hem of Jason¡¯s shirt before he spoke. ¡°I, um, I just wanted to say thank


    you.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Travis asked, looking up at him.


    ¡°For protecting me from Jamison out there.¡± Gideon looked down at the table. ¡°Both of you... You didn¡¯t


    have to do that-¡°


    ¡°Gideon.¡± Tillie started to say, but I stopped her with a shake of my head.


    II


    ¡°I¡¯ve got this.¡± I said, leaning closer to the omega in front of Travis. ¡°Gideon, you are part of our family. It¡¯s


    what I would have done for Tillie. It¡¯s what I would have done for any other of these guys.¡±


    He shifted from foot to foot, looking up at me. His eyes shone and his lower lip trembled. ¡°I know, but I


    don¡¯t know how to thank you for what you did out there. Either of you, you kept Jamison from iming


    me. You took him down when he went feral. Travis protected me, and now you guys let me im your


    mate.¡±


    ¡°I can think of a few ways you can thank me.¡± Travis chuckled, leaning back in his seat to wink up at


    Gideon. I reached over, gripping his thigh in warning. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he was going to scare him


    away and I had a feeling that it would piss Tillie off.


    He looked over at Travis, worried for a half a second. I knew that look. He didn¡¯t understand that Travis


    was kidding¡­ Mostly.


    ¡°He¡¯s kidding.¡± Jason called out, making Gideon rx. ¡°You¡¯lle to learn that Travis is, well, he¡¯s


    Travis.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a flirt.¡± Tillje said.


    ¡°I¡¯m only kidding if he doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Travis rumbled beside me and Tillie shot him a re. I tightened


    my grip on him and he looked over at me. I lifted an eyebrow at him and he let out a long sigh. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m


    kidding. You guys are spoiling all of my fun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to youter.¡± Tillie said, smirking at him.


    His leg shifted beneath the table and I looked down, watching her toes trail up his leg. He let out a low


    growl, sucking his tongue behind his teeth as he watched our mate. ¡°Promise, sweets?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± she said, picking up a french fry and biting into it. ¡°I promise. You should eat though, if you arrive


    before me-¡± The threat hung in the air and I could feel the arousal that her words were making Travis


    feel.


    ¡°Kitten.¡± Jason smirked. ¡°It seems like you are growing some ws. I like it. If you want, I¡¯ll cuff him down


    for you.¡±


    ¡°I still feel like I¡¯m being threatened with a good time.¡± Travis¡¯ voice was husky, but what he said made


    Tillie giggle. ¡°You should sit down and eat with us, little omega.¡±


    Gideon turned away from Travis and I. He hurried around the table to sit beside where Jason had put his


    te. He slipped onto the seat, tucking his leg beneath him before looking around at us.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He said softly and I gave him a smile.


    Jason picked up his burger, taking a bite of it and that was all the signal that we needed. The meal was


    had with flirtatious banter. It wasfortable and I looked forward to more meals like this with all of


    them. When the topic of Gideon¡¯s brother came up.


    Tillie was open with us about her feelings and I could feel the need in Travis growing with her confession.


    Gideon looked like he was unsure of what he should say until Jason spoke up. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to


    be with your brother, you can say it. We¡¯re open with each other. It¡¯s the only way that we will be able to


    make all of this work.¡±


    He rxed before tracing his fingertips over the wood grain of the table. ¡°He¡¯s my brother.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also sex on legs.¡± Travis said beside him and I reached over, smacking his inner thigh.


    ¡°Do you think that might be why you want him?¡± I asked, looking over at Tillie.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¨C


    ¡°Do you think you wanting him is because of the bond you share with Travis or do you think it¡¯s more


    than that?¡± I asked, soothing the spot that I¡¯d swatted on Travis¡¯ thigh.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    As things wrapped up, I heard the front door open and I knew that it was Tillie¡¯s parents. Jason went still


    across from me, his eyes flicking to the open double doors. Tillie stiffened beside him, her foot dropping


    to the floor from where she had been teasing Travis with soft touches that had him squirming beside me.


    We turned to look towards the kitchen and I held my breath.


    I wasn¡¯t sure how her parents were going to act towards us, but I knew that I wanted them to ept all of


    us.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter Eighty-Nine: Don¡¯t trust the cobbler


    Tillie


    Scott sat at the head of the table with mom off to the side of him. He was trying to hold back a grimace


    as he looked down at the peach cobbler on the te in front of him. A scoop of ice cream was melting


    into the desert but he still hadn¡¯t touched it.


    ¡°Honey, eat your cobbler before the ice cream melts.¡± Mom said and I watched him swallow hard before


    he nodded, picking up his fork.


    Jason and Travis had cleared our tes away when my parents hade into the dining room. Mom


    had brought the cobbler, with Scott walking behind her like he was headed to a funeral with the blue and


    silver dessert tes held in one arm and the vani ice cream in the other.


    My mates sat looking at their dessert as well. Travis had a strange expression on his face as he looked


    between me and Scott, trying to figure out what was going on. He watched Scott take a bit of his before


    picking up his fork and digging in.


    ¡°Oh, hey, this is good.¡± He said before scooping more of the gooey peach mixture onto his fork and


    taking another big bite.


    I winced, watching him inhale his food before picking up my spoon and taking a small scoop of the ice


    cream. At least | knew this one was supposed to be mushy. Scott and I shared a look as he slowly


    chewed the bite that was in his mouth. Mom reached over, swatting his shoulder. ¡°You are going to make


    Tillie¡¯s mates think that I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡±


    ¡°Think?¡± He asked and she smacked his arm again.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, ma¡¯am.¡± Gideon said, his soft voice rising as he cleared his te of the cobbler.


    Mom beamed over at him before ring at me and then at


    Scott. ¡°See it¡¯s not that bad, you two.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t trust it.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t, kiddo.¡± Scott warned, pushing the te away. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir. For reaching out to Alpha Branson.¡± Jason said, he had tried a bit of the dessert and


    promptly put his fork down beside the te. He took arge gulp of water, washing the food down


    without trying to taste it. ¡°And dinner was very good, thank you, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know why the pack in the woods still had that practice. I understand the want to hunt


    and im your mate, but not with your pack.¡±


    I snorted at his words before looking down at my te. It felt like I had my own pack now and with these


    guys I wouldn¡¯t mind them chasing me down and iming me.


    ¡°Tillie?¡± Mom said and I looked up at her before shaking my head. This wasn¡¯t something that I wanted to


    share with her.


    ¡°Nothing. So, when are you and Scott heading back into the city?¡± | asked, reaching over and taking


    Jason¡¯s hand in to mine.


    ¡°Trying to get rid of us so soon? I thought we might spend the night.¡±


    ¡°Jewel, I think we should head out soon.¡± Scott said, looking at my mates and I.


    ¡°Nonsense. I want to get to know Tillie¡¯s mates. Make sure they¡¯ Il take care of our daughter.¡± Mom


    pressed her lips into a thin line and Scott looked at her, his lips quirking as he tried not to smile at her. It


    was one of those sweet moments where he was trying to be gentle with mom but she was sticking to her


    guns with what she wanted to do.


    ¡°I promise you that she will always be taken care of. If not by me, then by my beta, my best friend, or our


    omega. Tillie will always be cherished.¡± Jason said, his thumb stroking over the back of my knuckles, his


    words made me shiver. He didn¡¯t know it, but they already made me feel safe and loved. Even if it was to


    soon for me to fall for these men. I knew it was true.


    Scott nodded before looking back at mom. ¡°Jewel, we should get going.¡±


    ¡°Scott.¡± She grumbled, leaning back in her chair and ring at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you here, mom.¡± I said, looking down at the table. ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want us here right now, honey.¡± Scott said, before reaching over and pulling my mom¡¯s


    hands into his. ¡°Remember our mating when I chased you-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± I said, looking between my parents. ¡°Ever about that part.¡±


    ¡°Til-¡±


    ¡°Ever.¡± I repeated and Travis let out a bark ofughter. ¡°We do need to talk. I mean, not right now, but


    when we get home.¡±


    ¡°I think that would be a good idea.¡± Mom said, looking down at her and Scott¡¯s joined hands. ¡°We¡¯ll take


    care of the dishes before hitting the road.¡±


    ¡°We can do it.¡± Travis and Gideon said at the same time.


    ¡°I think the kids have got it, honey,¡± Scott said, moving to stand. Mom frowned up at him, but let him pull


    her out of her seat.


    ¡°Men and if you guys are sure.¡± She frowned, looking over at me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you when I get home. Jason has to get back soon and I¡¯ ve got to go back to work.¡± I said,


    thinking about what Charity had told me about our boss. How was I ever going to look him in the eyes


    now that I knew what he was?


    Jason¡¯s fingers twitched against mine and I looked over at him. I knew how he felt about me working,


    even though it was something that I enjoyed. I doubted that with four mates I would be able to keep up


    with them and my work load.


    Mom pulled away from Scott, walking over to stand beside me. I stood up, letting her pull me into a tight


    hug. The smell of her perfume brought mefort, as it always did. ¡°Travel safe, mom.¡±


    ¡°You be safe, too. Remember that even though your mates are shifters, your grandmother and I raised


    you to be strong.¡± She pulled back to look at me. ¡°Til, you are stronger than you realize. Don¡¯t let them


    push you around.¡±|


    ¡°I won¡¯t mom. Love you.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Love you, too baby.¡± She said, giving me onest squeeze.


    My mates and I walked my parents out to their car, seeing them off. Jason and Scott spoke in hushed


    tones before my parents


    got into their car and pulled out of the driveway. I was filled with bittersweet feelings watching them go.


    There were so many things that mom and I needed to talk about, so many things that I wanted to ask


    her.


    In time, it would get easier. My heart would hurt less with her and Scott lying to me and I hoped that


    things would return to normal with us.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Chapter Ny: What daddy needs


    My mates and I made our way into the house. Ryan let out a yawn and I knew that he was done for


    today. I couldn¡¯t say that I med him. I was exhausted myself and my belly was full. A quick nap


    sounded like an amazing idea right now.


    ¡°Travis and I will take care of the dishes.¡± Jason said, giving


    Travis a look that left little room for argument. He turned away from us, making his way towards the


    kitchen.


    Travis looked over at Ryan, tilting his head to the side and lifting an eyebrow. It was like they were doing


    that mind reading thing that I had used them of doing at the club the night that they had imed me.


    Ryan waved him off and Travis turned away from us, moving to follow after Jason. It was good that they


    were talking. This was something that they needed to do after their talk in the woods.


    Well, talk was putting it nicely. Travis had a way of saying things that just seemed to push all of Jason¡¯s


    buttons and I didn¡¯t know if that was a good thing or a bad thing yet.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I knew that Travis wanted Jason to join in the bedroom fun stuff. I¡¯d heard him offer it to him more than


    once. But it didn¡¯t seem to me like something Jason wanted with him. I wasn¡¯t sure if he felt the same


    way about Ryan, but there was a tension


    there that the three of them needed to figure out.


    It seemed to me like Travis was always in a wanting state or at least he had been in the few short days


    since I had met him. Maybe it was just his personality or maybe it was just like Jason had said and it was


    something that he and Ryan had always been dancing around. That both of them mating with me had


    pushed them together, I was beginning to wonder if maybe Travis was insatiable?


    Then again, maybe it was a good thing that I had so many mates. I was only human and keeping up with


    all of these men seemed like it might be a full-time job. But, I knew that it was something that I wanted. I


    couldn¡¯t imagine not being with any of them. Each man brought something in to my life that had always


    been missing.


    With Travis, it was a crazy level of heat that made me feel free to seek my pleasure with him. With Ryan,


    it was a feeling of knowing that no matter what he would always understand what I was feeling, that he


    would always take care of my needs even when I didn¡¯t know what they were.


    Jason gave me something I hadn¡¯t known that I wanted before. Thadn¡¯t known that I wanted someone to


    dominant me and take control over me so that I didn¡¯t need to think about anything when I was with him.


    Sure, we were still figuring things out but I knew that more trust woulde with time. We would each


    learn more of what the other craved and I couldn¡¯t wait.


    Gideon gave me a tenderness, he needed me in a way that no other person had ever needed me before.


    I found myself wanting to take control with him, to be the person that he could be sweet with


    I knew one thing though. What Ryan had said about Gabe was true. I needed to figure out if those


    feelings towards him were my own or if they wereing from my mates. Gideon didn¡¯t want to leave his


    brother and Travis just n wanted him. I wasn¡¯t sure what I was feeling towards the handsome shifter.


    Ryan wrapped an arm around my shoulder, pulling me close before he pressed his lips against my


    temple. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe snuggle with me, baby girl?¡±


    I nodded, letting him pull me over towards the living room. Gideon stayed by the door and I worried my


    lower lip before looking over my shoulder at him. ¡°Youing?¡±


    Gideon shook his head, looking over at the door. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, my brother should be here soon. Can I, um,


    can I wait for him outside?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but if you want to join us-¡± I said, letting the offer hang in the air just in case Gideon felt like taking


    me up on the offer. Ryan tightened his hand on my shoulder and I knew that he wouldn¡¯t mind sharing


    me. At the same time, I knew that he wanted me to himself for a moment.


    ¡°I will.¡± Gideon said, looking between Ryan and me before opening the door and stepping out onto the


    porch. The door closing softly behind him.


    Ryan and I made our way into the living room before settling down onto the massive pallet that Scott and


    mom hadid out for us. Pillows were stacked against the bottom of the couch and thick nkets were


    laid out to give us some cushion on the hardwood floor. I helped Ryan sit down in the middle of the


    pallet, his back propped up on several pillows. He rxed, letting out a wince and I watched him. Trying


    my best not to fuss over him even though I wanted to.


    I had seen how nervous it made him when Travis had done it earlier and I didn¡¯t want to make him upset.


    He looked up at me, almost as if he could sense my worry, before holding his arms open for me. ¡°Come


    here, baby.¡±


    Moving closer to Ryan, I crouched down beside him. He reached out, grabbing my hand and pulling me


    closer to lie down beside him. I cuddled up against his side, letting out a soft sigh at the feel of his body


    against mine. Just having him beside me like this feels good. Today had put me through a whirlwind of


    emotions and I was d to have a moment to just rest with him.


    | rested my head on his chest and he dragged his fingers through my hair, letting out a soft groan. His


    fingers moved over my shoulder and I felt the tension leave our bodies.


    ¡°This is what I need.¡± His voice was groggy and he brought his


    other hand up, covering his mouth as he yawned.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked, shifting around so that I could look at him.


    ¡°This, this it what I need. You right here with me.¡± He brought his hand up to the side of my face and I


    leaned into the touch. ¡°Tillie, you make everything better, baby.¡±


    ¡°Ryan.¡± I whispered, my heart beating faster at his sweet words.


    ¡°I mean it.¡± He whispered, leaning closer to me. ¡°You are mine, baby.¡± He pressed his lips against mine,


    kissing me with soft brushes of his lips that made my toes curl into the bedding.


    I wrapped my arms around him, holding him closer. He leaned back, resting his head against the pillows.


    His dark, longshes slowly drifted closed. I rested my ear against his chest. Listening to the steady,


    strong beat of his heart. I let the sound rx me and before long we were both asleep.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter Ny-One: Stubborn mate


    Jason


    Tillie was tucked against Ryan¡¯s side as we made our way down the stairs and into the foyer. I knew she


    had to be exhausted despite the sleep she had gotten. Her legs trembled and I bit back augh. She was


    so stubborn.


    When I had offered to carry her down the flights of stairs, she had scoffed at me before stomping off in


    front of Ryan and I.


    It was cute and I had been unable to tear my eyes away from the swell of her shapely ass and hips as


    she made her way down the hallway. She stopped in front of the stairs, worrying her lower lip as she


    looked back at us.


    Ryan smirked back at me, his blue eyes sparkling withughter. He knew that she was rethinking her


    decision, too. ¡°She¡¯s still got her fire.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s feisty. I think it will take a lot to tame our mate.¡± I said, watching him turn away from me to stroll


    over to Tillie. He looped an arm around her waist, steadying her as they made their way down the steps.


    Ryan¡¯s smirk turned to a grin as she leaned her body against him, letting him help her.


    I wanted that. I wanted her to trust me the same way she did Ryan. It was a jealous thought and I knew


    it, but I couldn¡¯t help it. I wanted her to be able to trust me to take care of her. I had hoped that this


    morning would show her that. Or at least let her know that I was worthy of her love.


    Last night, I knew that I had gone too far and if she needed me to, I would spend the rest of our lives


    making it up to her. I would show Tillie that I could do soft and sweet. That I wasn¡¯t always hard and


    demanding. That she could trust me to take care of her needs.


    ¡°Youing?¡± She asked as they stopped at the firstnding, pulling me out of my thoughts.


    Nodding, I jogged down the steps. Joining them as we made our way downstairs. The house was abuzz


    with life. Members of the pack passed us, many of them stopping to wish us a good morning or giving


    Tillie a once over. I knew that we must have been a sight for them. Tillie was coated in our scent. She


    bore our marks around her pretty little throat. They knew that she was mine.


    Later, I would formally announce it to the pack and they would meet her as my mate. For now, though, I


    was going to let her warm up to the idea of being ours.


    A group of female shifters passed us, hungry eyes moving over Ryan and I. Landing on Tillie, with


    darkened


    eyes. Jealousy and anger were clear on their faces. A growl slipped from my lips and they scurried away.


    I had never seen this many women in the hallways this early and I knew that word must have spread


    about our mate fast. That,bined with the fact that Ryan, Travis, and I were sharing a mate, would


    drive the gossip faster.


    It wasn¡¯tmon to share a mate, yes it happened. Mostly in dragon thralls, but no one had expected


    that when I found my mate that I would have to share her. I doubted that Ryan and Travis had thought


    they would have to share, either.


    But the other option was going feral. That wasn¡¯t really an option that worked for any of us.


    I had worried that seeing her with the others would make me jealous and it did. But not as much as I


    thought that it would.


    Mostly, it made me want to join them.


    Tillie stopped walking and Ryan looked down at her. ¡°Baby?¡±


    She didn¡¯t look at him, her eyes were pinned on the per


    son in front of her. Her back went ramrod straight and I looked up at the man in front of her.


    ¡°Jake.¡± She gasped and I felt nervousness swirl into me through the bond. That and the painful tug at my


    heart. ¡°What are you¡­ What are you doing here?¡± She stammered out the feeling of anxiety grew


    stronger along with the pain.


    Ryan¡¯s fingers tightened around her waist and I moved closer to the two of them.


    Fuck, I had fucked up again. I should have told her about him being mated to my sister, but I had


    forgotten about it this morning. Now, she was having that bomb dropped in front of her.


    ¡°Tillie, hey,¡± Jake said, moving a hand up to grip the back of his neck. He looked down at the hardwood


    floor be fore ncing up again at my mate. His eyes went to the marks on her neck as he swallowed


    hard. ¡°I um, I spent the night herest night.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Tillie said. The tops of her ears turned red and she shook her head. ¡°I thought that you would


    be with-¡±


    ¡°Nicole, yeah. This is her pack.¡± Jake said, his eyes mov ing over to me.


    | stepped closer to my mate, taking her hand in mine. Threading our fingers together, I tried to lend her


    some of my strength and soothe her frayed nerves.


    ¡°Her pack?¡± Tillie asked, her voice growing strangely quiet.


    ¡°Yes, Jake mated to my sister.¡±


    Tillie looked over at me, hurt shing in her blue eyes. It was so quick that if I hadn¡¯t been watching her


    so closely, I would have missed it. She looked back at Jake and I knew that I had fucked up with her.


    She pulled her fingers from mine and I wanted to grab her hand back. To not let her pull away from me


    anymore.


    I wanted to demand things from her that I knew | couldn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t a shifter. She didn¡¯t know how


    things worked for us. That Jake wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid the pull to my sister any better than I


    would have been able to stay away from her.


    Tillie was mine and so was her pain.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Chapter Ny-Two: Driving to his apartment


    ¡°So, more than a girlfriend is your sister.¡± Tillie asked, her voice wascking the warmth that it normally


    did.


    The muscle in my jaw twitched and I let out a sigh. ¡°Nicole, yes.¡± | said, knowing that I should have told


    her about Jake and my sister this morning instead of her find ing out like this.


    ¡°Does she make you happy?¡± Tillie asked Jake and he tilted his head to the side.


    ¡°Do they make you happy, Til? I wouldn¡¯t have thought you would end up with three men.¡± He said, it


    wasn¡¯t said roughly just a teasing tone that I didn¡¯t like, and neither did Ryan. His lips pulled back, his


    teeth lengthened and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°They do. They all do.¡±


    Her words made my heart beat faster and Ryan looked at her. His eyes softened and his beast pulled


    back from the surface.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I want for you,¡± Jake said, stepping forward. I growled and he stopped, lifting his hands up in


    front of


    him. ¡°I want you to be happy, but if they ever hurt you. You let me know and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Jake-¡± Tillie said, but he cut her off.


    ¡°I mean it, Til. You weren¡¯t my mate, but I care about you.¡± He looked over at me before his eyes moved


    to Ryan. ¡°I¡¯ll always be your friend.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Jake, I¡¯m d you found your mate.¡± Tillie said, pulling away from Ryan and throwing her arms


    around Jake. Squeezing him a tight hug, he wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her tight before


    letting her step back to join us.


    I didn¡¯t like the fact that he had touched my mate. But knew that Tillie needed this closer. That the hug


    was her way of saying goodbye to the rtionship that they¡¯d had. I could feel it through the bond that


    we shared.


    Jake turned away from us, heading up the stairs, leav ing us alone.


    Tillie watched him go, I looked over at her. Watching her eyes tear up as she watched him go.


    ¡°Baby girl?¡± Ryan asked, his voice all soothing and gen tle.


    y


    1


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. It was just a better goodbye thanst night.¡± She said, reaching out to take my hand in hers.


    She grabbed Ryan¡¯s hand before looking between the two of us. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take you to your friend then, kitten.¡± I said, pulling her towards the garage.


    Tillie was quiet as I opened the door for her, helping her into the passenger side of her Jeep before


    buckling her in. I leaned close and pressed a kiss to her forehead. I knew that seeing Jake had to have


    been painful for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tillie.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± She asked, her tone was so different than it was earlier. It was like some of that fire was


    gone and I hat ed it.


    ¡°For not telling you about Nicole. I found outst night after you were asleep and I meant to tell you this


    morning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She said, cutting me off and looking away from me. Well fuck, I had a sister. I knew that fine


    was not really fine.


    ¡°Tillie.¡± I brought my hand up to her chin, turning her head so that she had to look at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I


    didn¡¯t mean to forget to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Jason, I get it. You¡¯re only human- well, you¡¯re not hu man. But you know what I mean.¡±


    I smiled, ¡°Yeah, I know what you mean.¡±


    Her phone chimed from her bag and she pressed her lips together. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if we don¡¯t get going,


    Charity is going to lead a search party for me. You guys don¡¯t know what she¡¯s like when she thinks I¡¯m


    in trouble.¡±


    Ryan let out augh from the backseat, clicking his seatbelt into ce. I looked back at him, shaking my


    head and he pressed his lips into a tight line, trying to hold back hisughter.


    ¨C I closed the door, walking around the car as Tillie pulled out her phone and sent a text to her friend.


    Opening the driver¡¯s side door, 1 slid inside the jeep. Buckling the seat belt before shoving the keys into


    the ignition/


    Starting the car, I pulled us out of the driveway. Lean ing over, I pulled my phone out of my pocket and


    handed it to Tillie. Her fingers brushed against mine as she took it from me.


    ¡°Did you want me to put in the address for Charity¡¯s ce?¡± She asked, swiping her thumb across the


    screen.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re headed to Aaron¡¯s ce. I wanted you to put


    in your number so that I could text youter.¡±


    ¡°Aaron, the guy that she hooked up withst night?¡± Tillie asked, her eyebrows shooting up. ¡°I don¡¯t think


    they would go to his ce. She has a strict rule about not stay ing the night.¡±


    ¡°I think she might change it for Aaron.¡± Ryan said and I looked in the mirror at him. He was going to tell


    her what I knew she wasn¡¯t ready to hear if he didn¡¯t shut up. It wasn¡¯t our secret to tell.


    I just hoped that the stress of it wouldn¡¯t be too much for her. The car ride was rtively quiet and before


    long, we were pulling up to Aaron¡¯s apartment. The brown brick building was old but the neighborhood


    was quaint, with its short wrought iron fences and tree-lined sidewalks.


    It was peaceful in the early morning, sunlight dappled the street as we pulled up to the building. Aaron


    was wait ing outside for us. The Janky singer was d in running shorts and a ck tank top. His leg


    bent behind him as he stretched. I parked Tillie¡¯s jeep and she looked over at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s here. It¡¯s cool though, I can drive to her ce.¡± Tillie said, unbuckling her seat belt.


    She leaned over the center console, pressing a kiss to my cheek. I moved my hand to tangle it in her


    hair, smiling at the gasp that left her lips. ¡°Jason.¡±


    ¡°Kitten, I want you to text meter.¡± I was going to miss my mate, but I knew that it was important for her


    to spend time with her friends. Leaning down, I sealed my lips to hers in a kiss that was possessive, my


    tongue moved against hers.


    I wanted her to remember that she was mine.


    When I pulled back, she looked at me, her lips parted and her eyes wide. Ryan opened the back door,


    getting out of the vehicle, and moving to open Tillie¡¯s door. ¡°I¡¯ll text you when I get home.¡±


    I nodded, pulling the keys from the ignition and hand ing them to her. Tillie looked at them for a moment


    before taking the keys from my hand and slipping them into her purse. She turned away from me and


    Ryan helped her out of the car.


    ¡°Baby girl, have fun with your friend.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± She said, pressing up onto her toes and pressing a kiss to his cheek. A smile spread across his


    face as he looked down at her and I could understand all too often why the people who shared mates


    ended up mating with each other.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    A warm feeling spread in my chest, a feeling that was like the beginning stages of a crush. Those


    moments be fore you realized that you were falling for someone. It was


    the same feelings that she had for me this morning, the same way that her heartbeat raced at my touch.


    Ryan let her go and I opened the door to the jeep, step ping outside before closing the door behind me.


    Aaron stretched his arms over his head. There were w marks on his arms and a fresh bite mark


    peeking out just over the edge of the neckline of his ck tank top. He looked happier than when he was


    on stage ying up to a crowd. Being mated suited him and I was happy that my friend had found his


    mate.


    ¡°Morning, man. Wild night?¡± He asked, looking over at Tillie and Ryan before smirking at me.


    ¡°I could say the same for you.¡±


    ¡°Was a good night for all of us then. Tillie, I don¡¯t know if you got to meet Aaronst night. But this is


    Ryan¡¯s band mate and one of our good friends.¡± | said and Tillie walked closer to me.


    ¡°Hi Aaron, it¡¯s nice to meet you outside of thedies¡¯ room.¡± She smiled a beaming smile up at him,


    sticking her hand out.


    Aaronughed before shaking her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you in the light of day, too. Charity¡¯s upstairs


    waiting


    for you.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± Tillie said, pushing her hair behind her ear as her eyebrows knit together.


    Aaron turned towards the apartment building, his neck stretching out as he motioned up to the second


    floor of the building. I felt her tense up beside me as she saw those marks. ¡°Your neck-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m apartment 2B.¡± He said, his hand shot up to the side of his neck and his fingertips grazed against


    Charity¡¯s im. ¡°Yeah, things got a little roughst night, but it was all good.¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter Ny-Three: Thoughts aboutst night


    Tillie


    ¡°We¡¯re going for a run, kitten. I¡¯d like for you to pack a bag forter.¡± Jason said as Aaron waved at me


    before turning away from the three of us.


    ¡°I, um. I think I¡¯d like to spend tonight at my ce. Alone.¡± I said, worried that they wouldn¡¯t let me. They


    had told mest night that I could go home, but that they were going to go with me. I really needed time


    away from them to think about what had happened.


    ¡°Tillie, I don¡¯t-¡± Ryan started to say, but Jason cut him off. Lifting up his hand, he looked over at Ryan,


    shaking his head.


    ¡°Okay, just let us know when you¡¯re ready toe home.¡± Jason said, looking back over at me.


    I let out a breath I hadn¡¯t realized I had been holding. A part of me was half worried that they were not


    going to let me go home and try to kidnap me to take me back to their ce. While that could possibly be


    fun for a consensual kinky game, I really just needed time to process everything.


    ¡°Okay, but I still want to talk with you baby.¡± Ryan said, his shoulders sagging.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was scary to think about being away from them and I didn¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t like that thought. Why it


    scared me.


    ¡°Tillie, go have fun. We¡¯ll see youter.¡± Jason said, the corner of his lips turning up in a half-smile.


    I nodded as the two of them turned towards the direc tion that Aaron had headed off in. I watched Ryan


    and Ja son until they turned the corner before looking up at Aaron¡¯ s apartment building.


    The neighborhood was nicer than the one where I lived. A couple ran past me, pushing a jogging stroller.


    Their pace wasn¡¯t very fast, but the way they looked at each other spoke of the love that they shared.


    This was the kind of neighborhood that people settled down in. That they had families in.


    I made my way up the stone steps, looking at the brown brick building. The white trim around the doors


    was older but it had been restored. Was this what Charity want ed?


    To settle down with someone like Aaron in the city?


    1. LV.


    She had never shown any interest in doing that before and I had never seen her sleep with a guy for


    more than a couple of weeks before she moved on to the next one. But after seeing the marks on


    Aaron¡¯s throat, I was beginning to question if I even knew my best friend at all?


    Resting my hand on the cool iron door handle, I pressed the lever with my thumb before pulling the door


    open and stepping inside. The foyer of the building was cool and sunlight streamed through the windows.


    I made my way past the mailboxes and over to the stairs.


    I didn¡¯t want to take any more stairs anytime soon, my thighs and calves ached. Really, my whole body


    ached, but I knew after this I could head home and soak in the tub until | turned into a prune. Letting out


    a sigh, I kicked off my heels before bending over and picking them up. Normally wouldn¡¯t walk around


    some strange fancy apartment build ing barefoot, but I was exhausted and the thought of stay ing in my


    heels wasn¡¯t something that I wanted to do.


    Slowly, I walked up the stairs. What was going to say to Charity?


    So much had changed from the night before. I had thought that I was going to have a one-night stand


    with two incredibly hot men. That had taken a turn that I wasn¡¯t expecting with another maning into


    the mix of things. And them telling me afterwards that this wasn¡¯t going to be


    just a one-time thing.


    That I was theirs.


    I had let them do things to me that I have never thought that I would experience. I had done things that |


    had only dreamed about. The pleasure that they gave me was addictive and I didn¡¯t know if I would be


    able to stay away even if I wanted to.


    Jason, Travis, and Ryan had pushed my limits so hard. But I didn¡¯t regret my time with them.


    I had learned that shifters were real and that I was now mated to three of them and that my best friend


    might also be one of them.


    ¡ª


    It was a lot to take in, they were a lot to take in.


    Travis was all rough, primal sex appeal. Giving and tak ing from me as he growled dirty things in my ear.


    Promises of pleasure and something so much more.


    Things were still not resolved between him and I. But I wasforted with the fact that being mated to


    Ryan hadn¡¯t changed the way that he felt about me or the way that I felt about him.


    I just wished that he and Ryan had let me be included in that experience. Just thinking about them


    together made my insides feel all warm. I wanted to see them loving each


    other. To share that passion with them.


    Ryan¡­


    I had never thought that I would meet someone like him. Someone that would make me feel like I was


    the most precious thing in the world, yet he fucked me like he hated me and I loved every moment of it.


    The way his hand felt on my bottom, how he ordered me to call him daddy. I loved it all. How much he


    took care of me and looked after my needs. The way that he did the same thing for Travis and Ryan.


    I was still upset with him for iming Travis and I knew that it was a me issue. Not really a them issue. It


    had just made me feel like I wasn¡¯t enough for them, even though Jason had assured me that I was. That


    he had assured me that them choosing to mate with each other was normal for shifters who shared a


    fated mate.


    It didn¡¯t help ease my worries that they wouldn¡¯t want me. That they might think that I wasn¡¯t enough for


    them.


    Sure, Ryan had said that he want to talk to meter and yes, that did make me feel better. But I still


    couldn¡¯t seem to get past my own insecurities. I had never felt like I was enough for Jake and now I knew


    why.


    We were never meant to be. Both of us had been using the other. Waiting for something else. He had


    been waiting for his mate. I hadn¡¯t known what I had been waiting for, but after being with Ryan, Travis,


    and Jason. I knew that what I had been waiting for was them. I just hadn¡¯t known it yet.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter Ny-Four: Rules are made to be bro


    ken


    I stopped in front of apartment 2B, looking at the shiny golden letters on the dark cherry wood door. Rock


    music yed inside the apartment and I could picture my best friend. The kitchen was probably a mess,


    Charity was super bad about cleaning up as she cooked.


    The sound of her off key singing was muffled by the door and I knew that she would be dancing while


    she cooked. She was always in motion, she always had an ener gy to her that seemed limitless. I had


    been halfway con vinced that she had ADHD and no one had noticed it but me.


    I could picture her in there with her hair pulled up in a messy bun on top of her head. Her lips spread in a


    smile as she did her thing. It was a scene I had walked into more times than I could count. I was still


    nervous to see her, but I knew that I could stand out here all morning.


    Biting my lower lip, I brought my hand up and knocked on the door. It was best to just get it over with. I


    couldn¡¯t put this off forever, even if a part of me wanted to. I wor ried that things were going to change


    between the two of us.


    I was pretty sure that my friend was a shifter. That there was so much about her that I didn¡¯t know.


    It hurt that she hadn¡¯t trusted me with this. There wasn¡¯ ta part of my life that I didn¡¯t share with her. Yet,


    she had not trusted me enough to tell me her secret. She must have known that Jake was like her, but


    that was another thing she hadn¡¯t told me.


    It was beginning to feel like the world that I knew was all a lie. I just hoped there were no more shocking


    secrets that were going toe out about the world and the peo ple closest to me. I didn¡¯t know if I


    would be able to handle it if there was. Each thing I learned made me feel more and more like this was


    some very vivid hallucination.


    The door swung open and Charity looked at me, wring ing her hands together in front of her. Her pink


    lips spread into a wide smile, but I could see the worry in fear in her eyes that mirrored my own. She


    looked like I had thought she would. Her hair was all messy, piled on top of her head. Flour was smeared


    across the top of her cheek


    She was wearing an oversized navy blue shirt that stopped at her thighs and her skin seemed to glow.


    My gaze moved down to the marks on her ankles and the ones at her wrist.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± I said, frowning at those marks. ¡°Did he hurt you?¡±


    ¡°What, no,¡± she said, lifting up her hands and I realized that the bruises were healing but they wrapped


    around both her wrists and ankles. ¡°Things got a little wild with


    Aaronst night, but it was all consenting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± I said, unsure of what I should say. || wasn¡¯t bothered that she¡¯d had kinky sex. I was one


    to yuck someone¡¯s yum. I just couldn¡¯t seem to press through my worry.


    Charity¡¯s eyes moved over me. Taking in the clothing that Jason had given me and the marks on both


    sides of my neck. She smoothed her hands over the front of her shirt, giving me a smile. ¡°Good morning,


    Tillie. I hope you¡¯re hun gry. I made pancakes and coffee.¡±


    My stomach rumbled at the mention of food, even though my throat felt tight. I didn¡¯t want to be upset


    with her but I was and she knew it.


    ¡°You spent the night?¡± I asked, but we both knew that she had.


    Stepping to the side, Charity waved me in but I didn¡¯t step inside the apartment. I wasn¡¯t ready to yet.


    ¡°I did.¡± The words were stilted like she was worried about telling me what I already knew.


    ¡°What about your rules?¡± | asked, wrapping my arms around my stomach and clearing my throat.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Rules are made to be broken. Are you noting in, Til?¡± Charity asked, looking down at her sparkly


    blue toe nails before looking up at me again. ¡°I fixed your coffee the way you like it.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell me the truth or are you going to pretend that everything is normal and you haven¡¯t


    been ly ing to me the entire time I¡¯ve known you?¡± My voice rose with each word and my eyes burned


    with unshed tears that were threatening to spill. I didn¡¯t want to cry but I was still so worn out and I had


    been on a rollercoaster of emotions.


    ¡ª ¡°Tillie, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Charity said, stepping closer to me


    and raising her hand up to touch me. She had always been touchy feely and I had assumed it was her


    lovenguage. Now, I knew the truth.


    She was a shifter, she had been making sure that oth ers knew that I smelled like her. It made me think


    of a cat marking its territory. The way they would rub against their


    owner¡¯s legs.


    I held up my hand and Charity stopped, taking a half step back. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to. There were so many times where I started to.¡± She said, her hands fluttering up in front of


    her and


    then dropping back to her sides. Like she couldn¡¯t figure out what to do with herself. ¡°I just, I just didn¡¯t


    want to lose my best friend.¡±


    ¡°You should have told me that you were a shifter. Chari ty, you have been my best friend, my person for


    five years. Why did you think you would lose me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still your best friend, Til. You are the other half of me. You know me better than anyone else-¡± she


    said, but I cut her off.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t trust me enough to tell me that you¡¯re a shifter?¡± | asked as hot tears spilled down my


    cheeks. Not just for her lying to me but for how lonely she must have felt. It felt like the tears would never


    stop now that I was let ting them out. A hough slipped from my lips and I tried to take a deep breath.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter Ny-Five: The Alpha¡¯s Daughter


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lose you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Charity said, her own eyes tearing up and her nose turning red like it


    always did when she was trying not to cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lose


    you and I was scared you would treat me differently be ¨C cause of who I am¡­ What I am.¡±


    ¡°Charity.¡± | sobbed. How could she ever think that I would treat her any different? She was still Charity


    Dumond to me. She was still my best friend and knowing she was a wolf didn¡¯t change that.


    ¡°Tillie, I¡¯ve never had anyone treat me like you do. Like ? m just a normal college student. Like nothing is


    expected of me. I¡¯ve never had a friend who didn¡¯t want something from me, some favor or a good word


    to my dad. But you¡¯ve al ways just treated me normal, like a sister and I didn¡¯t want to lose that. I didn¡¯t


    was to lose you.¡± She sobbed.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m still upset with you,¡± | said, dragging my hands over my face as I sucked in a stuttering breath. ¡°But


    I¡¯ll nev er stop being your person. Your best friend, just like you, will always be my person. Well, I guess I


    should say my wolf. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    Charity rushed into the hallway, she was so fast that I hadn¡¯t even seen her move. Her arms were


    around me,


    pulling me into a hug that made my bones rub together. Her face pressed against my hair and I felt warm


    tears soak into my shirt. ¡°I love you, Til.¡±


    I dropped my heels, letting them tter to the floor be fore wrapping my arms around my best friend.


    Breathing in theforting, soft, fruity scent of her perfume. ¡°I love you too, but Char. No more secrets.


    The two of us stood in the hallway, crying and hugging and I knew that our friendship would get past this.


    That we would be okay.


    ¡°No more secrets, I promise. But there is something that I need to tell you.¡± She said, pulling back to look


    at me.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that you are my mate. I don¡¯t think 1 could handle a fourth mate.¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°What? No, wait, what? You¡¯ve got three mates?¡± she asked, pulling back to look at me.


    ¡°Yeah,st night was a really weird night for me,¡± I said, pushing my hair away from my face as I looked


    down at her. ¡°Let¡¯s head inside and I¡¯ll tell you all about it. What did you need to tell me?¡±


    Charity worried her lower lip, stepping away from me. I could tell that she was worried about what she


    was about


    to tell me but if it was something big, this was the time to do it. ¡°I¡¯m the alpha¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Strange. You don¡¯t look old enough to be Jason¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re mated to an alpha?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Jason said he was an alpha. Travis and Ryan both called him one. They¡¯re like his best friends.


    Though he told me Travis was his beta and I think that there is a lot of stuff for me to figure out on what


    that means.¡± | shrugged, reaching down to pick up my shoes.


    ¡°So Jason is like in charge of his pack and Travis is like his-right-hand man. Stepping in to take his ce


    if he should need to.¡± Charity said, leading me into the apart


    ment.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s interesting. Maybe you can exin all this shifter stuff to me?¡± I asked, hoping that she


    would agree. It was so much easier to hear this stuffing from her. The way that the guys exined it


    was so matter of fact. Chari ty just had a way with words that made me feel like this was something I


    could understand.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my bestie. Anything you need.¡±


    Closing the apartment door, I took in the living room. It


    Lv.1


    was spacious and light spilled in through therge win dows. A ck couch and loveseat sat in the


    middle of the room in front of the television. Arge sound system sat off to the side, with a bass guitar


    and an acoustic one framing the big speakers. Framed album ques hung on the walls for bands that I


    had heard of but never seen.


    | sat my heels on the floor by the door before padding over to the couch and dropping my purse onto the


    cush ions. He had a bright red shag carpet on the floor that felt all cushy under my feet and I stretched


    my toes into the soft material. Charity moved over to the sound system, hit ting some buttons on it to turn


    down the music so that it was at a morefortable level.


    ¡°He¡¯s got a nice ce. So, like, what does it mean to be an alpha¡¯s daughter?¡± | asked, watching my best


    friend walk into the kitchen. ¡°If that¡¯s rude or something, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not rude.¡± Charity called out and I nodded even though she couldn¡¯t see me. She came back out,


    carrying two steaming mugs. The sweet scent of the coffee hit me, making my mouth water. ¡°It¡¯s just that


    people are always trying to use me to get to my dad. Or they¡¯re nice to me be cause they think it will help


    their standing with him. I just, I grew up with no friends and you are kind of the person to see me for me


    and not my father¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so messed up, I¡¯m sorry you went through that.


    But, I mean, I¡¯m cool with you being you. I don¡¯t care who your father is. As long as he keeps treating you


    like he does.¡± | smiled at her, I knew that in the past things had been hard with her dad. They had gotten


    better this past year and I hoped they stayed that way. ¡°Things are just confusing and I¡¯m still trying to


    figure stuff out.¡±


    ¡°Here you go. I figured we could both use a strong cof fee afterst night.¡± Charity handed me the cream-


    colored mug and I lifted it up, smelling the tropical scent of co conut and chocte.


    ¡°Smells good. Is this coconut creamer?¡± I asked, taking a sip.


    ¡ª ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s some fancy stuff that Aaron has.¡± Charity


    said, walking over to the couch and sitting down, crossing one leg beneath her bottom. She motioned


    over to the spot beside her.


    | sat down, letting out a sharp hiss. My bottom stung, but pleasure shot through me at the same time. I


    shifted onto the cushion, trying to find a way to take pressure off of the ass cheek that Travis had sunk


    his teeth into.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Charity asked and I wondered how I was going to exin this to her.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter Ny-Six: Girl talk


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay. Um,¡± My cheeks flushed and I felt that familiar pulse of arousal re to life in the pit of my


    stom ach. How was I going to function like this? How was I going to tell my best friend that there was a


    iming bite mark on my ass? That just the pressure against my sore bottom was


    enough to make me squirm.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Til?¡± Charity asked, a worried look in her eyes. She lift ed up her coffee mug and took a sip.


    ¡°Travis imed my ass.¡± I blurted out, not wanting her to worry when I realized what I had said. I moved


    my hand over my face, feeling the heat from my cheeks beneath my palms. It felt like I was just digging


    myself deeper. ¡°I mean, he bit my ass. That doesn¡¯t sound any better.¡±


    Charity sputtered, choking on her coffee. ¡°Your ass?¡± She said between coughs. Bringing her hand up,


    she pped her chest.


    | sat my coffee down on to the ss coffee table in front of the couch. Scooting closer to my friend. I


    pped my hand on her back. It would make things super awkward if she choked to death because I had


    told her about Travis biting my ass. I didn¡¯t know if her mate would forgive me if that happened.


    Lv.1


    ¡°Char, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Charity gasped out as she caught her breath. ¡°He imed your ass, huh? So things were like


    fun kinky?¡±


    ¡°You could say that.¡± I flushed, thinking about what had happened between Travis, Ryan, Jason, and me


    last night. How it felt when I was with them. Like I belonged to them.


    It was like some higher being had made me for them and them for me.


    ¡°So tell me how the smoking hot bartender imed your ass.¡± Charity chuckled, licking her lips before


    sucking the bottom lip between her teeth.


    Leaning over, I picked up my coffee mug from the ta ble. I looked at the pale, creamy coffee that


    steamed in the mug.


    ¡°It happened at Savage, in Travis¡¯ office.¡± I said, swal lowing hard. She knew thatst night was a first for


    me. Not just the finding out about shifters, but I had never slept with someone that I had just met.


    Let alone three someones.


    ¡°Public sex. That¡¯s so hot, keep going.¡± Charity ordered,


    drawing her other leg up onto the couch. She rested her arm over her knee, watching me closely.


    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk. I saw how Aaron and you were go ing at each other in thedies¡¯ room.¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Touche. But no changing the subject.¡± She smiled at me and I knew that she wasn¡¯t going to let me


    dodge talk ing about my night.


    ¡°Travis, he well. Okay so when I was dancing with him and Ryan, I um. I had an orgasm.¡± I didn¡¯t know


    why I was so nervous to tell her about this. She was still my best friend, despite keeping the whole shifter


    thing a secret from me. ¡°They had me like sandwiched between them, and Travis was controlling my


    movements while Ryan pressed his thigh against me. They were both all talking sexy, grow ly like.¡±


    ¡°Ohmigod, that¡¯s so hot.¡± Charity yelled, resting her hand on her chin. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    ¡°Well, I kind of freaked out a little bit because you know. I¡¯ve never done anything like that before with a


    stranger, let alone two strange guys.¡±


    ¡°Understandable.¡±


    ¡°So we went up to Travis¡¯ office and we were talking


    and then he showed me the view of the club from this huge window in his office and he, uh¡­ He told me


    to watch Ryan on stage.¡± I said, thinking about how he had told me to watch the other man drumming


    while he used his mouth and his fingers on me. How it had felt to just give myself to him as he worked


    me to an orgasm where anyone could have seen me.


    ¡°So while you were watching, was he¡­.¡± She trailed off and I nodded my head, lifting up my coffee cup


    to hide my smile.


    ¡°Yeah, he did and then he bit me, but like it was strange, it didn¡¯t hurt. But it was like a good hurt that


    made everything feel more powerful. Stronger.¡± | shivered, feeling that same pulse of arousal just telling


    her about it was working me up.


    ¡°Pretty normal for mates to feel that way.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, but then Ryan came up there and then he bent me over Travis¡¯s desk.¡± I pressed my


    thighs to gether, trying to ease some of the ache. Why did I feel like I was some kind of animal in heat


    just thinking about the things they had done to me? How they had both talked to me, telling me what to


    do.


    It had been so freeing doing what they ordered me to do.


    ¡°That must have been why Ryan jumped off the stage and ended their set. Not that I¡¯mining


    about it. I had my own fun.¡± Charityughed, waggling her eyebrows at me. ¡°So what happened next?


    Because that pic you sent me looked like you had gotten some good dick.¡±


    ¡°It was and I did. Ryan, he uh¡­ Ryan is daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy? As in like, call me daddy during sexy times?¡± She asked.


    | nodded, biting my lower lip. ¡°It¡¯s more like, call me ¡®yes, daddy I¡¯m your baby girl¡¯.¡±


    The two of us giggled and she took a long pull from her mug, finishing off her coffee and sitting it down


    onto the coffee table.


    ¡°Baby girl, ohmigod. Tillie, dude, that¡¯s so hot. So he¡¯s one of the iming marks on your throat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the other one is from Jason,¡± I answered, bringing my hand up to touch the marks on the side of my


    neck. ¡°He¡¯s the alpha.¡±

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter Ny-Seven: Pancakes and pain relievers


    ¡°You snagged an alpha? What¡¯s that like? I¡¯ve always heard that alphas are super intense in bed?¡± She


    asked, but then frowned. ¡°But then that makes me think about my dad and there are some things that I


    just don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    Super intense was one way to put it. Being with Jason was like ying with fire. The way that he had


    kept me so on edge until I felt like I was going to go out of my mind. How everything seemed to fade


    away and it was just him and I.


    The way that he talked to Travis, ordering him to call him sir. It was all just very intense.


    | swallowed hard, taking another drink from my mug to avoid saying anything for a moment. I wasn¡¯t sure


    how much I should tell Charity. Normally, I told her everything but I didn¡¯t want her to dislike Jason


    without getting to know him first.


    Last night wasn¡¯t really just his fuck up, he wasn¡¯t the only one to me. We all were. We should have


    talked about things like he and Ryan said this morning. Should have talked about safe words and limits.


    I didn¡¯t really know mine yet, so that was something that we were going to have to figure out. I just knew


    that I didn¡¯t like being pushed as far as Jason had pushed me. To the point where pleasure turned into


    pain and I couldn¡¯t form the words to tell them what I needed.


    Charity could be a bit protective of me and I didn¡¯t want her to worry about me more than she already


    was.


    ¡°Til, I didn¡¯t mean for you to not tell me. I very much doubt Jason is like my dad. But if he wants me to call


    him daddy?¡± She teased and I shook my head.


    ¡°I think he¡¯d much prefer, Sir.¡± | smirked, thinking about how he had handcuffed Travis to the bed while


    the other man had called him sir.


    ¡°Sir, oh. Sir, I like that. So he likes being in charge?¡±


    I finished off my coffee and sat the mug beside Chari ty¡¯s. Moving back, I brought my hands up. I rested


    them in myp, trying not to pick at my nails as I thought about how to word things. If this were a normal


    morning, I would be telling her what Jake and I did the night before and she would be entertaining me


    with wild tales from her night. We would share every little detail, down to the smallest things.


    Now that I knew she was a shifter, I couldn¡¯t help but worry how much she had omitted from the stories


    of her


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C¡­-.-.


    Ly 1


    wild sexcapades.


    ¡°You okay?¡± She asked, bumping her knee against mine.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Inodded, pulling my leg onto the couch and resting the bottom of my foot against my inner thigh. ¡°Sorry, I


    got lost in thought. Tell me about your night with that smoking hot singer.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Tillie.¡± She gushed, her handing up to the side of her neck as she fell back against the couch


    cushion. Her face lit up and she smiled like she was seeing the sun for the first time. Did I light up like


    that when I was talking about my mates? ¡°Aaron is everything that I could have ever wanted in a mate


    and then more.¡±


    ¡°Good, I want you to be happy.¡±


    ¡°He makes me so happy, Tillie. He¡¯s giving and super sweet afterward. But during¡­ During he goes all


    dom and growly ordering me onto my knees as he does all kinds of nasty things to me. It¡¯s, it¡¯s so,


    goddess, it¡¯s so perfect, Tillie.¡± Charity gushed and I smiled, grabbing her hand and giving it a squeeze.


    ¡°And these marks?¡± | said, running my index finger over the red and purple lines.


    ¡°They¡¯re the good kind. I promise. It was like a Fifty


    Shades of Gray thing, but so much better.¡± She said, her cheeks flushing as she dragged her hand


    through the strands of her messy bun. Her eyes went bright as she sat up, looking at me. ¡°He blindfolded


    me and used the head phones on me so I couldn¡¯t hear anything but the beating of my heart. It was the


    best night of sex in my entire life.¡±


    T rxed at her words. This was so much like our normal mornings that it made me feel like things


    between the two of us wouldn¡¯t change. Even though she was a shifter and we were both now mated to


    some really hot guys.


    My stomach growled again and Charity hopped off the couch. ¡°We should eat something. You have to


    keep up with your mates and I¡¯m famished.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± I pushed myself up to stand, picking up our coffee mugs.


    I followed Charity to the kitchen, it was small but cozy. A ck Formica table with two chairs sat off to the


    side. She had already stacked the pancakes into towers and fixed us big sses of orange juice. A


    bottle of pain reliev ers sat next to my ss and I could have cried with relief.


    ¡°I hope you like it. Aaron helped me fix them before he left.¡±


    ¡°I will. It smells amazing.¡± | said, putting the mugs into the sink before making my way over to the table


    and sitting


    down. Opening up the bottle of pills, I shook two out before tossing them in my mouth and dry


    swallowing. The sweet scent of the pancakes made my mouth water and I couldn¡¯t wait to dig in. ¡°Thank


    you, Char.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Til. You¡¯re my person. I couldn¡¯t think of anyone I would want to have with me this morning


    more than you.¡± She said and my heart felt all warm.


    Things with us were going to be okay. We dug into our brunch, making conversation and gossiping about


    the night before. This was just what I needed afterst night. It helped me think things through. I knew


    what I needed to do after this.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter Ny-Eight: My boss is a what?


    Charity and I stood in front of the open door to Aaron¡¯s apartment. We had finished breakfast and I had


    helped her clean up the mess that she left in his kitchen. The pain re lievers had kicked in and my


    headache was almost all gone.


    ¡°Are you sure that I can¡¯t change your mind?¡± Charity asked, worrying the hem of her shirt with her


    fingers. ¡°I¡¯m worried that your guys will me me for you leaving.¡±


    ¡°Dude, they won¡¯t me you for me leaving. This is a me thing and no, you can¡¯t change my mind.¡± I


    said, pulling her into a hug. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m leaving forever. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. I can¡¯t


    afford to stay away from work any longer than that.¡±


    ¡°You better. You can¡¯t leave me here alone. I¡¯lle and find you.¡± Charity squeezed me tighter before


    stepping back and looking at me. ¡°Being mated looks good on you, though. But I get it, you¡¯ve had a lot


    thrust onto you. I¡¯ll be here when you need me.¡±


    I stepped back, tugging my purse to the front of me and digging around my bag until I found my keys. ¡°I


    know and I will. But I¡¯ve got to go. I know that if I stay here, I won¡¯t be able to sort through my feelings


    about them with with out everything being all sexy fun times, and while those are


    great. I, I just need some time to breathe.¡±


    ¡°I mean, you could just stay here with me. I¡¯m sure Aaron wouldn¡¯t mind another super hot chick hanging


    out at his ce. Or, or you could stay at my ce?¡± She sug gested, a hopeful look in her eyes. Charity


    was giving me puppy dog eyes and it was starting to wear down my re solve but I knew that I needed to


    get away. If I didn¡¯t, I would always wonder if what I was feeling was real or was it just the bond that I


    shared with my mates.


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m pretty sure that they woulde over here if I did that. I¡¯ll stay at my parent¡¯ske


    house for a few days. Then I¡¯lle home. I just need some time to process, well, everything.¡±


    ¡°You know, you could always just not think about it and enjoy the sex.¡±


    ¡°I could, but I have a feeling that they would move me into their pack house and never let me leave the


    bedroom. And I would always wonder if it was all real. Plus, I don¡¯t think my boss would be cool with me


    nevering into work again.¡± I said, looking down at the dark, polished hard wood floors.


    ¡°Tristian won¡¯t care. But wonder if what¡¯s real? The bond that you guys have, because I can promise you,


    it¡¯s re al. We spend our entire lives searching for our mates. They were made to love you and you them.¡±


    Charity said and I


    knew that she was thinking about Aaron.


    ¡°They don¡¯t know me and I don¡¯t know them. Good sex aside, what if we can¡¯t make it work?¡± I didn¡¯t look


    up at my friend. It was a big worry that I was having.


    ¡°Til, you¡¯re mated. This isn¡¯t like a human rtionship or marriage. They won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Nodding, I pressed my lips together. If I stayed too much longer, I would end up just going home and


    staying there. ¡°I should head out. I need to call Tristian ande up with an excuse to be away from


    work for a few days.¡±


    ¡°You could just tell him the truth?¡±


    My head snapped up and I looked at Charity. She couldn¡¯t be serious. Looking into her eyes, I knew that


    she


    was.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure that conversation would go over so well. ¡®Hey Tristian, I need to work from home


    permanently be cause my three shifter boyfriends won¡¯t let me out of bed. You understand, right?¡¯.¡± |


    joked, but her face didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°You never know, he might be cooler than you think about it.¡± Charity said, leaning her hip against the


    door frame.


    ¡°Is, um, is Tristian a shifter?¡±


    Charity didn¡¯t say anything, she just stood with her hip cocked looking at me.


    ¡°Charity, really? What is he? Is he some other supernat ural creature that I wouldn¡¯t have believed you if


    you had told me yesterday?¡± I asked, running my fingers on my keys and fidgeting with the furry pom-


    pom on the key ring.


    This had me worried. I mean, I hadn¡¯t known that my best friend was a wolf shifter or even that they were


    real. Maybe my boss was too?


    ¡°He¡¯s not a shifter, but it¡¯s considered rude to out an other creature to a human.¡± Charity said and my


    mouth fell open. Just how many creatures were in my life that I didn¡¯t know about?


    Was everyone lying to me or had I just not noticed it?


    ¡°Really, but now I need to know.¡±


    Charity sucked in her cheeks, hallowing them out be fore blowing out a long breath. ¡°You promise you


    won¡¯t act all weird about it?¡±


    ¡°No weirder than normal,¡± I said, tilting my head to this side as I waited for her to tell me. ¡°I¡¯ll treat him


    just like I al


    ways have. He¡¯s my boss still.¡±


    ¡°Okay, so don¡¯t freak out. But you know how he¡¯s like over the top flirty with everyone and I do mean


    EVERY ONE.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I always wondered how he hasn¡¯t been fired or ended up in HR on a daily basis.¡± I said, thinking


    about my boss. I¡¯d lost time of how many times he had hit on me and my coworkers.


    ¡°Okay, he¡¯s a subus. A sex demon.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, for real?¡± | asked, but I knew that she was telling the truth. It all made so much sense now. The


    way he talked to all of us, the flirty way he teased me. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°For real, Til. You can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t but geez, this is wild,¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°So demons are real.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Tillie, there are so many things out there ! can¡¯t wait to share with you.¡± Charity said, pushing


    away from the door. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to take you camping now that you know about me.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I nodded, grimacing. I hated camping, but I would go


    for Charity. ¡°When I get back, we¡¯ll go camping.¡±


    Charity beamed up at me and we said our goodbyes before I left. When I got to my jeep, I unlocked the


    door, slipping inside and adjusting the seat so that I could reach the pedals.


    Jason was so much taller than me and it was strange having to adjust my mirrors back to their normal


    spots. I took my heels off, tossing them into the back seat as I put the keys into the ignition and started


    my car.


    | sat for a moment before taking my phone out and calling my mom. I needed to let her know that I was


    going to theke house this week. After that, I would call Tristian and try to act as normal as possible to


    my sex demon boss.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter Ny-Nine: Morning run


    Ryan


    My ws sank into the damp soil of the first floor. Ja son and Aaron ran ahead of me, letting out yful


    yips and growls. Their footfalls were muffled by the damp leaves, but I could still hear them even as they


    darted around the trees in a strange game of hide and go seek mixed with tag.


    I wanted to y like they were, to have that bonding moment with my alpha and my packmate. But I


    couldn¡¯t.


    Running was helping to take my mind off of the worry and shock that was hitting me in waves through the


    bond that I shared with Tillie. It was a strange feeling and one that I wasn¡¯t used to.


    I was trying not to worry about her, but the stress that I could feeling from her. It made me want to


    go to her, to take her in my arms and protect her from whatever was making her feel like this. I was


    anxious that it was Travis, Ja son, and I that were making her feel like this.


    Things had been nonstop since we had met her and I knew that she was only human. Even if she wasn¡¯t


    being mated to three shifters was a lot for one person. She need


    ed time to take that all in and there was so much that we needed to talk about but we didn¡¯t have the


    time just yet.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    We wouldter. I just hoped that when we did, it wasn¡¯t toote.


    I needed to rx and just run. My mate was with her best friend. She needed that time; she needed to


    learn the truth about Charity. I just hoped that she took it better than she hadst night with us. Travis


    was still upset that she would think that he would drug her.


    Another wave of some strange emotion hit me again and I staggered. Regaining my footing, I looked at


    Jason, his wolf was a deep dark gray. His eyes were darkened with worry. He had felt it too. He must


    have with the way that he stopped running. How he turned to look back at me, his head tilted to the side.


    He hadn¡¯t said anything about her leaving, but I knew that he was worried that she would run too.


    We would hunt her down if she did. That was a given. I knew Travis was almost hoping that she would


    run. Out of the three of us, I knew my brat liked the chase. He was into the whole primal y thing and


    there were no secrets about it between us.


    He had mentioned it to me before, but I hadn¡¯t tried to think about it too much. Now that I had met Tillie, I


    couldn¡¯t


    seem to stop thinking about it.


    Everything was new between us, but I knew how close to his wolf he was. More so than Jason or I were.


    I could feel it now, the struggle that he was having understanding why our mate was so upset this


    morning.


    For us, it was just one of those things that we epted and understood. This was something that she


    probably wasn¡¯t used to. That was okay. With time, she woulde to love us just as we were going to


    love her.


    | ran forward and my beast gave way to the chase, pushing my legs faster to catch up with Aaron. The


    beast was excited about the idea of hunting our mate. He longed for the chase and that was something I


    hadn¡¯t realized that he wanted


    Hunting Tillie would test my control, it would test my limits. She was mine, mine to care for. Mine to


    protect.


    I could just imagine what it would be like when I caught her, how I would show her what she meant to


    me. How | would punish her. I wanted to show her what would happen if she ran from me.


    To make her walk that line between pain and pleasure. To see her body writhe on the forest floor as she


    cried out daddy. Begging me to fuck her, to take care of her.


    Which I would, again and again. Until she cried out for me and my name was the only thing that she


    could think about or say. I wanted to take her to that sweet spot where she would babble for me. Where


    she would cry out, her pretty, pink pussy clutching at my cock, my fingers, my tongue. Anything. It didn¡¯t


    matter as long as she came for me after a good spanking.


    I wanted her to crave the sweet relief and care that I could give her. Afterwards, I would take her inside


    and bathe her. Soothe her sore body with a warm bubble bath and a massage.


    Listening to the sweet sounds that she would make, those soft sighs and moans of pleasure.


    I wanted that. To show her that she was mine after a good hunt. I wanted to see what would happen


    when Travis caught her.


    If he would be able to control himself or would he taste our mate before burying himself deep inside of


    her? Crying out her name as he thrust deep inside of her from behind. His hand wrapped around her


    throat, forcing her to watch me as he took at a rough pace that had her keening for him.


    A growl slipped past my lips and my heart thudded in my chest as I thought about how she would look


    when Ja son caught her. Her glossy hair shimmering darkly in the


    moonlight as he forced her to ride him, making her take her pleasure from him. Her hands bound behind


    her back in soft leather cuffs that were sped together.


    Goddess, the things that I wanted to do to my little mate. The things that I wanted to see done to her. I


    couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jason and Travis were having the same thoughts as I was?


    . 1 darted past my alpha and he let out a howl before tearing off after me. Nipping at my heels. I was


    getting closer to Aaron. His smaller form moved closer to the tree line and I let out a howl.


    An answering howl sounded from up ahead and I knew that it was Travis. I could feel it. His nearness


    excited me. I let it push me forward, driving me to the lead with Jason hot on my heels. We passed


    Aaron, making our way past the treeline and up to the pack house.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter One Hundred: The Hunt begins


    | shifted, popping sounds filled the air as bones cracked and my muscles and tendons moved back into


    ce. Travis smiled at me from the porch, he had pulled on a white t-shirt. His dark hair was brushed


    back from his face, neatly into ce. Three water bottles were in his arms, the condensation dripping


    onto his tattooed skin.


    My mark showed on his throat and I swallowed hard. He was mine.


    Walking up the wooden steps to the pack house, I smiled at him. ¡°Did you get the sheets done?¡±


    There was a popping and cracking sound behind me as Jason and Aaron shifted into their human forms.


    Travis looked away from me, his eyes traveling over Jason¡¯s body with a hungry expression.


    Stepping closer to my other mate, I pressed my body against his. ¡°Brat, you didn¡¯t answer my question.¡±


    His bright green eyes moved back to me and his lips twitched as he tried to keep from grinning. ¡°The


    sheets are all done, daddy. I picked up the clothing and started anoth er load in the wash. The bathroom


    is all tidy now, too.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll have to reward youter.¡± | growled and his body shook. Smirking, I turned away from him and


    made my way over to the clothing that I had left on the front porch. Pulling on my jeans, 1 buttoned them


    up before grabbing my shirt and pulling it on.


    I didn¡¯t bother with the buttons, after a run like that. I needed a shower, I couldn¡¯t go to see Tillie smelling


    like sweat and the forest. It would have my beast too on edge after thinking about chasing her or


    watching the others chase her.


    Travis held out a water for me and I took it from him, our fingers brushing against each other. Sparks


    moved along my skin and this time, I was the one who shook.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, pulling the water bottle back and twist ing the lid off. Lifting the water bottle to my lips, I


    took a long pull from the stic bottle. Aaron jogged up the steps, taking a water bottle from Travis. He


    had pulled on his shorts but hadn¡¯t bothered with anything else.


    ¡°Congrats on the mating thing.¡± He said, motioning be tween the two of us as he cracked open the water


    bottle and took a long drink. ¡°I don¡¯t just mean with both of you, but with Tillie, too.¡±


    ¡°Same to you, man,¡± I said, looking at the mark on his neck. ¡°Seems likest night was a good one for all


    of us.¡±


    ¡°Sure was, though you did fuck up our set.¡± He chuck led and I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head.


    ¡°Sorry about that, you should me Travis, though. He had our mate up in his office.¡± | shrugged, looking


    over at Travis and he shot me a sly grin.


    ¡°I regret nothing.¡±


    Jason came up the steps to take a water from Travis. He was fully dressed and looking just as


    handsome as he normally did. His blonde hair fell around his face in tousled waves that looked soft to


    the touch. ¡°That was a good run. Thank you, guys.¡±


    ¡°Anytime you want to run, alpha. You know I¡¯m game.¡± Aaron said, lifting his water bottle with a salute.


    ¡°Next time you should join us, Travis.¡± He said, but his tone had changed. Slipping into that almost


    commanding purr.


    I could hear Travis¡¯ heart beat faster. His tongue moved over his lower lip and he looked down at the


    floor before looking up at Jason again. ¡°That¡¯s not all I could join you for, sir.¡±


    ¡°Okay, so that¡¯s a thing?¡± Aaron asked and I nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re still figuring things out with each other and our mate.¡± I said, finishing off my water and crushing


    the bottle.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool, unexpected. But cool.¡± Aaron was just as stoic as ever. It was like he saved all of his


    emotions for the stage. That worked for us, but it made me worry about him. I just hoped that he could


    communicate with Charity better than we had been with Tillie.


    The three of us chatted for a bit before Aaron¡¯s cell phone chimed with a message. He moved over to his


    shoes and shirt that sat beside the porch. Picking up his phone, he walked up the steps to us, his thumb


    swiping over the screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s a text from Charity.¡± He said, his brows knitting to gether as he looked at the screen. His adam¡¯s


    apple bobbed as he swallowed. His hand moved up to pull at the dark brown strands of his thick hair


    before he looked at us. ¡°She said Tillie¡¯s running and she¡¯s worried that she might note back.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s running?¡± Travis asked and I looked over at him. There was an excited gleam in his eyes as he


    shifted from foot to foot.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aaron said, looking up from the screen. ¡°Chari ty¡®s worried. She said that Tillie was going to-¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t tell us,¡± Jason said, holding up his hand.


    58.67%


    There was a calcting look in his eyes as he looked from Travis to me. ¡°We¡¯ll give her a head start and


    it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t know. It will make the hunt more interesting.¡±


    ¡°We¡®re hunting her?¡± Travis bounced on the balls of his feet, sharp teeth peeked out from behind his lips


    and I felt excitement thrum through my veins. Feeding into what my wolf was feeling.


    ¡°Yes, we are hunting our mate.¡± Jason answered and I nodded.


    There was just one thing that Tillie had forgotten about us. We were wolves and wolves loved the chase,


    the hunt. We were going to hunt her down and when we caught her, we were never going to let her go¡­


    The End for now


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The story continues in Savage Hunt, which I¡¯ll be doing a cover reveal on my facebook author page. So if


    you¡¯re not following me, head on over to facebook/ janeknightwrites


    Author¡¯s Note: Thank you guys for taking this journey with me. I¡¯ve loved writing Tillie and her mate¡¯s


    story and I can¡¯t wait to continue it into book two. Savage Hunt, I can¡¯t wait to start that adventure with


    you guys. (Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be just as steamy as book one :))

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter One¨Chundred and One: I¡®m with you


    ¡°You like watching the two of them together, don¡®t you?¡± Ryan asked, working his fingers in and out of


    me. I moaned, my hand moving to his shoulder to grip his firm muscles. ¡°I felt your pussy clench up


    around my fingers, ba


    by.¡±


    ¡°Ryan.¡± | whimpered, biting my lower lip as he brushed his thumb against my clit.


    ¡°You know, I had nned to fuck you like this so one of the others could take your ass.¡± He rumbled, the


    hand be neath my shoulder des moved down and he palmed my ass cheek, letting out a growl that


    made my lower belly tighten. ¡°But I think I¡®m going to put you on all fours so that we can both watch.¡±


    ¡°Fuck.¡± | gasped and he tilted his head lower, his tongue tucking being his teeth.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Naughty girl, that type ofnguage will earn you a spanking.¡±


    ¡°Yes, spank her pretty little ass.¡± Travis begged. Jason wrapped his fingers around Travis¡® wrist. Pinning


    them down to the back of the couch, Gideon looked between


    both of us. His shoulders drooped and I knew he felt like he wasn¡®t included in this moment. I wanted him


    to know that he was, that we all wanted him here.


    I looked back at Ryan and he looked away from me over to Gideon. It felt like when he and Travis had


    done on the first night where he just knew what I was thinking. He dipped his head before pulling his


    fingers from my body and helping me on to my knees. Moving behind me, his hands moved over my hips


    and ass, squeezing and needing my rounded flesh.


    ¡°Gideon.¡±


    He looked at me an almost hopefully look in his eyes. There was something else though, a guarded


    expression like he was worried that I was about to tell him to go. Or maybe he thought I was going to hurt


    him in some way. I wasn¡®t sure. But that was thest thing that I was going to do. I wanted him to feel just


    as good as I was feeling.


    ¡°Come here, I want you to taste our mate.¡± Ryan said, his tone was still that roughmanding tone but


    I knew that if Gideon had told him no he would have epted it.


    Gideon didn¡®t, instead he stood up. Moving closer to us before Jason let out a growl. Gideon stopped, his


    eyes went wide and he looked away from Ryan and me and back over to Jason.


    ¡°Strip.¡± He ordered, watching Gideon with the same possessive look that he was giving me. ¡°Then you


    can taste Tillie.¡±


    Gideon almost ripped his shirt as he fumbled with the buttons. His hands shook so badly that it made me


    hurt for him. With how eager he was to please both Jason and I.


    Ryan gave my bottom a swat before he sat back onto his heals, ¡°Go undress him. Then I¡®m going to fuck


    you while youe on his tongue.¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy.¡± I purred, crawling forward until I reached Gideon.


    Stopping in front of Gideon, I kneeled before him. Looking up his body as I bit my lower lip, he almost


    seemed to tremble with excitement above me. I pushed myself to stand, resting my hands on his chest


    before leaning in and sealing my lips to his. His kiss was hesitant as he tried to rex. I could understand


    his nervousness.


    It wasn¡®t just me or Jason here. Ryan and Travis had watched us in the shower when we were together


    but it was different with both of them participating instead of just watching and Gideon wasn¡®t sure who to


    listen to. Who to follow.


    ¡°Rx, just be here with me.¡± I whispered against his lips, leaning back and looking up at him. He drew


    in a shak


    ing breath before nodding.


    ¡°I¡®m with you.¡±


    I nodded, bringing my hands up to the front of his shirt and carefully undoing the buttons. When his shirt


    was open, I ran my hands over his chest and down his tight abs. Feeling the muscles tense and flex


    beneath my fingertips. I looked into Gideon¡®s eyes, watching the emotions y across his face as he


    savored my touch on his skin.


    Never had I met anyone like him. He wasn¡®t afraid to show me what he liked or how I was making him


    feel. His tongue darted out, moving over his lower lip and his pupils dted as his eyes flicked down to


    my lips. I moved my fin gers to the waistband of his pants, undoing the drawstring before slipping my


    hand past the soft fabric of the sleep pants that Jason had given him.


    My fingers brushed against his hard length and his breath hitched in his throat. I wrapped my fingers


    around his shaft, stroking it with smooth firm strokes that had him bucking up into my touch. A low moan


    worked its way past his lips and his hand moved to my wrist. He held my wrist, not stopping me, but


    slowing my strokes.


    ¡°It feels too good.¡±


    ¡°Too good?¡± | asked, tilting my head to the side. The tops of Gideon¡®s cheeks colored with a blush and he


    bit his


    lower lip.


    ¡°Yeah, if you keep on I¡®lle. I can keep going after, but I wanted to warn you.¡± His voice was soft and


    that blush spread down his neck, coloring the skin around the marks that Jason had given him.


    In


    ¡°How long can you keep going?¡± | asked, still working his cock in my fist.


    His adam¡®s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard, his longshes fluttered down and he closed his eyes,


    rocking his hips. My fist brushed against the swollen base and I moved my fingers, tightening it over him.


    His hips thrust forward and he groaned low in the back of his throat. ¡°Tillie.¡±


    ¡°How. Long?¡± | asked, gripping him. It was different than I was used to. I wasn¡®t sure why his penis was


    almost tapered the way that it was but I wasn¡®t going toin. It felt fucking amazing when he was


    inside of me.


    ¡°As long as it takes.¡± His hand moved down to mine, making my fingers grip him tighter. ¡°I want to bury


    myself


    inside of you.¡±


    Inodded, stroking him onest time before I pulled my hand away. He let out a low whine, but he didn¡¯t


    have long to make that sound as I pushed the waistband of his pants down his hins and nast his legs.


    Kneeling down, I helped


    him step out of the pants before he was just as naked as I


    was.


    Travis let out a low whistle of appreciation at the sight of both Gideon and I. ¡°God damn, we¡®re lucky as


    fuck.¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter One¨Chundred and Two: Taking care of


    . the omega


    My cheeks heated up and I felt that warm rush of plea sure in my chest at his praise. It did amazing


    things to me to know that he felt that way about both Gideon and I. Ja son let out a sound of agreement


    before he blinked slowly at the two of us, his hand moved to Travis wrist and I watched the fingers of his


    other hand stroke over Travis¡® dark hair before tangling into the strands and giving it a sharp tug.


    ¡°Shhh. Be quiet.¡± He growled, pulling Travis¡® head back so that he could look him in the eyes.


    ¡°You could always make me.¡±


    ¡°Such a brat.¡± Ryan said. I turned to look at him and he shook his head, his chest rising and falling as his


    eyes moved away from Travis back to me. He held his hand out for me, motioning me closer. I moved to


    him, taking his hand in mine. Those hot sparks moved along my skin and I felt my nipples tighten. ¡°Mmm,


    at least my baby girl listens even when I don¡®t say anything.¡±


    | shivered at his praise and the tender way that he was looking up at me from where he kneeled on the


    floor still.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Come here, baby.¡± He said, tugging at my hand. I kneeled down in front of him and soothed his hand


    over the side of my face before kissing me. His tongue moved against mine in a kiss that was dominant,


    taking what he wanted while giving me what I needed.


    ¡°Ryan, I need you.¡± | whimpered, pulling back from the kiss to suck in a deep breath. Kissing him made


    me feel like I was starving for more of what he could give me.


    Ryan smiled at me, his eyes darkening. It was a wolfish smile and I knew that his beast was watching me


    through his human mask. His hands moved down to my hips and he shifted me around so that my back


    was to his chest and my knees were spread apart so that each of my legs rested on the outside of his.


    ¡°Come here, Gideon.¡± He growled, bringing his hands up to cup my breasts. His breath was warm


    against my neck, but not as warm as the heat of his body against my back. The hard, ridged line of his


    cock pressed against my bottom and I wanted to buck my hips back. I wanted him to


    feel just as good as I was feeling in his arms.


    Gideon watched the two of us for a moment before he took a hesitant step forward. He watched Ryan


    squeeze and knead my breasts, the way that I bit my lower lip, trying to hold back a moan at the way that


    he was ying with my


    breasts.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± | moaned, moving my hands up to cup his.


    ¡°That¡®s right, baby. You feel so good, so soft beneath my hands.¡± He rocked his hips, pressing his


    erection against my bottom and I bucked back, making him let out a loud growl that seemed to fill up the


    space of the room.


    Gideon stopped in front of us. His hands were clenched at his sides but I knew that he was desperate to


    touch me. He looked down at me, his eyes moving to Ryan¡®s hands and I pulled my own hands away


    from Ryan¡®s. Moving them up Gideon¡®s toned thighs until I reached his cock, wrapping my fingers around


    his shaft, I stroked him with firm strokes. His eyes fluttered shut before he snapped them back open as if


    he was afraid to miss any moment of my touch.


    ¡°Please, I need to touch you.¡± He whimpered and Jason let out a soft growl from where he was at the


    couch.


    I didn¡®t know if that growl was because Gideon wanted to touch me or from the need that he was feeling


    pouring from our mate.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You are going to do more than that, Gideon.¡± Ryan growled, his lips pressing against the side of my


    neck as his thumb and forefinger pinched and plucked at both of my nipples, making the wetness gush


    from my pussy. He pulled on one of my nipples before letting it qo, his fingers


    moved up to my lips. I parted them and he worked two in side of my mouth, fucking me with those long,


    thick digits. ¡°You¡®re going to put that beautiful cock in our mate¡®s sweet mouth. If you¡¯re good, then you


    can have a taste of her.¡±


    Gideon let out a whimper, his eyes widening as he watched Ryan move his fingers in and out of my


    mouth. I swirled my tongue against the pad of his fingers, sucking on them until Ryan groaned in my ear.


    ¡°Fuck baby, you feel so good. You are going to take good care of him aren¡®t you?¡±


    Ryan pulled his fingers from my mouth, rubbing his fin gertips over my lips and I nodded. Looking up at


    Gideon and batting myshes at him as I continued to work my fist over his dick. ¡°Yes, daddy. I¡®m going


    to take good care of my mate.¡±


    Gideon let out a low whimper, his cock jumping hard in my hand at my words and the way that I had


    spoken them. He took a half step closer and Ryan moved both of his hands back to my breast to tease


    the tight peaks. I blew a hot breath over the head of Gideon¡®s cock. watching the way precum beaded up


    at the reddened tip.


    Leaning closer, Ipped at the slit, making more of his precum spill out onto my tongue. The taste of him


    was sweeter than the others, it was just like his scent. Sweet yet tangy with a hint of bourbon, Ived my


    tongue t over the head and his handse up to tangle his fingers in my


    tress. His eyes slipped closed and I took the tip into my mouth. Swirling my tongue along the bottom and


    tracing the thick vein that pulsed under my tongue.


    ¡°Oh goddess, Tillie.¡± He groaned, his fingers tightening in my hair. It wasn¡®t enough to hurt, just enough


    to hold me in ce as he worked his cock deeper into the heat of my mouth.


    I brought my hands to his hips, taking him deeper until | reached the thick base of his cock. As I moved


    my lips over it, I knew that he wasn¡®t going to fit. Ryan¡®s warm breath moved over the shell of my ear.


    ¡°Squeeze his knot, baby.¡±


    Reaching up, I did as Ryan told me to. Wrapping my fingers around the swollen base of his penis. His


    cock twitched hard in my mouth and I was rewarded with more of the sweet taste of his precum spilling


    onto the back of my tongue. I moaned around him before pulling back and bobbing my head back and


    forth.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter One¨CHundred and Three: The best way


    to end the night


    Ryan let go of my breasts, moving his hands down my body. He dipped his fingers between my thighs,


    stroking them through my folds until he reached my clit. His fingers rubbed slow circles over the


    hardened bundle of nerves and I closed my eyes, savoring the way that it felt to have him ying with


    my pussy while I worked Gideon¡®s cock in and out of my mouth.


    Gideon let out a soft growl above me and I opened my eyes, looking up at him. His eyes were glued to


    my mouth as he watched his cock move in and out of my mouth. I gripped the base of his cock, working


    my hand over the knot at the base. Making him buck his hips up to thrust himself into my mouth.


    The pleasure was building up in him and it felt like my body was racing to try to catch up with the way


    that I was making him feel. Behind him, I could hear the soft rustling of fabric and I knew that Jason was


    stripping down. I wasn¡®t sure how this was going to work but the thought of him join of us or hell even


    fucking Travis filled me with an ex citement I hadn¡®t been prepared for.


    Sure, Travis liked to tease everyone but I hadn¡®t


    thought that Jason would take him up on it. I knew one thing though; I was eager to watch whatever was


    going to happen between the two of them.


    Gideon¡®s fingers tightened in my hair, he let out a low growl. ¡°Tillie, I¡®m going toe. Tell me it¡®s okay...


    Tell me you want it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t you dare.¡± Ryan growled, his fingers moving faster over my clit. ¡°You¡®ll get toe when she does


    on your tongue.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± He whimpered.


    ¡°Get on your back and taste her. She can keep sucking you while I fuck my baby girl.¡± Ryan growled,


    pulling his hands away from my pussy. I let out a moan of frustration that was muffled around Gideon¡®s


    cock. He pulled out of my mouth, sinking to the floor.


    Laying on his back, I felt his breath hot against my inner thigh. Ryan gently pushed me onto all fours so


    that I was hovering over Gideon. His hard cock twitched in front of my face. His hands moved up to my


    thighs and he pulled me down closer. Pressing hot, opened mouthed kisses against my pussy, I cried


    out.


    He didn¡®t waste anytime doing what Ryan had told him to do. And he was damn good at it. ¡°Oh, fuck.¡± I


    whimpered, rocking my hips down to grind my pussy against his hungry


    mouth. His tongue moved along the entrance of my pussy and he nibbled along myher lips. Fingers


    digging into my thighs before he moved his tongue in and out of me.


    ¡°That¡®s right, we¡®re going to take good care of you baby girl.¡± Ryan said. His hand moved over my ass


    and he gave it a sharp p. ¡°Going to make you feel so good.¡± He growled, pping my bottom again.


    ¡°Daddy, oh god. It feels so good. Gideon, don¡®t stop.¡± || panted and he moved down, swirling his tongue


    over my clit. Everything in me tightened and I knew that if he kept it up I was going toe on his


    tongue. Gideon growled, the sound making my body shake.


    Ryan swatted my bottom again before lining himself up with my entrance. He thrust into me not giving


    me time to adjust, but I didn¡®t need it. My back arched as he brought his hand down again. Working


    himself in and out of me at a pace that should have hurt. It didn¡®t. The pleasure of it all was


    overwhelming and my thighs started to tremble.


    I didn¡®t know if I should fuck myself back into him or if | should go down to let Gideon suck on my clit


    more. It didn¡®t seem to matter, as Gideon let go of the tight bundle. His tongue swirling and moving


    against as hepped at the bud.


    ¡°Take him in your mouth, baby. Make him feel so good too.¡± Ryan ordered, swatting my ass hard again


    over the


    iming mark that Travis had given me.


    Leaning forward, I sucked his cock into my mouth. Hol lowing out my cheeks as I bobbed my head up


    and down. His penis muffling my cries of pleasure as they worked me closer and closer to the edge.


    ¡°Fuck, that¡®s right. Don¡®t stop.¡± Travis growled out and my eyes shot over to him. He was watching Ryan


    fuck me and Gideon drive my body higher. Jason had stripped down and was moving to stand beside


    him on the couch. His cock level with Travis¡® face.


    ¡°You¡®ll just never learn to keep your mouth shut.¡± Jason growled, his hand stroking over his length as he


    pped the tip of his cock against Travis¡® lips. ¡°Open your fucking mouth and suck.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Travis rumbled, before he took Jason into his mouth, letting him guide the pace. Jason¡®s eyes


    fluttered closed. He leaned his head back and to the side. Watching me as he thrust his hips forcing


    himself deeper into Travis¡® mouth.


    I whimpered, working my head up and down faster. As chased the pleasure of the way that all of this was


    making me feel. It was like a constant feedback loop of stimtion and I knew that I couldn¡®t take much


    more. Ryan¡®s hips moved faster as he thrust himself deeper into me. His growi grew louder and he


    smacked my ass again and again. I


    knew that tomorrow my bottom would be sore but right now I didn¡®t care. I was so close toing.


    Gideon¡®s cock twitched hard in my mouth and he went still beneath me. His tongue still moving over my


    pussy as he cried out, the sweet taste of his semen filled my mouth. I swallowed hise, crying out as


    I let his dick fall from my lips.


    ¡°Don¡®t stop.¡± | panted, ¡°Please, don¡®t ever stop.¡±


    ¡°Baby, I won¡®t. We¡®ll give you all that you need.¡± Ryan snarled, his hand moved to grip my hips. His


    fingers moved to press against my asshole, it was dirty and I loved it. The stimtion of him and Gideon


    working my body sent me over the edge and I cried out.


    My pussy squeezing his cock as I dropped my head, resting it on Gideon¡®s thigh. Gold flecks painted my


    vision, but it felt so damn good.


    Jason let out a growl. ¡°Swallow it all.¡±


    I knew that he wasing too, that he was making Travis suck him off as he watched Ryan and Gideon


    fuck me. That he could feel everything that I was feeling.


    Travis groaned and Ryan tensed behind me, his body going still as he cried out my name. His dick


    twitched hard


    inside of me as he came. This was what we all had needed tonight. This was something that I knew


    needed to happen again and again.


    ¡°That was the best way to end the night.¡± Travis said when Jason finished with him. I looked up taking in


    the sight of him. Cum coated his chest and stomach, his hands were still tied in my panties and I was


    shocked that he hadn¡® t ripped them off to touch Jason.


    Maybe he was learning to listen?


    Ryan let his cock slip from my body and I moved to the side to look over at Gideon. He sat up, taking me


    into his arms, ¡°Tillie, that was¡­ Let¡®s do it again.¡±


    ¡°Maybe in the morning.¡± I said, leaning against him. The day and night had been long and I needed to


    rest.


    ¡°I vote that¡®s how we end all of our days.¡± Ryan chuck led as he pushed himself to stand.


    ¡°Seconded.¡± Jason said, perching against the back of the couch. He moved his fingers over Travis¡® wrist,


    undoing the knots that held him in ce. ¡°It was a good way to end the hunt.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He wasn¡®t wrong, I couldn¡®t think of anywhere else | would rather be or how I would want things to end.


    The hunt had ended and I was with my mates, we were happy. I knew one thing, I couldn¡®t wait to see


    what the fu ture held for us. Or the ways that we were going to love each other.


    The End


    Author¡®s Note: Thank you guys for taking this journey with Tillie and her guys (and me). I¡¯ve loved the


    comments and feedback that I¡®ve gotten on this one ;) I can¡®t wait to start the journey of Tillie heading to


    the pack house with you guys and the heat that will build as they all get to know each other. Be on the


    look out for Savage Love soon :)


    Xoxo,


    Jane


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!